applicable_a to_o the_o very_o best_a but_o whether_o thou_o intend_v one_o or_o two_o only_a or_o all_o these_o three_o throughout_o thy_o book_n when_o thou_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v now_o entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o at_o first_o give_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o light_n word_n power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o learn_v if_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o thou_o again_o about_o the_o scripture_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o speak_v home_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n and_o to_o write_v thy_o mind_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o single_o out_o as_o in_o all_o place_n of_o thy_o book_n thou_o have_v not_o do_v but_o as_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o close_v pinch_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o winke_v and_o twinkle_v and_o trifle_v and_o keep_v back_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a as_o no_o doubt_n thou_o be_v though_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n be_v not_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o to_o look_v the_o light_n too_o full_o in_o the_o face_n or_o ex._n 4_o s._n 14._o subtilius_fw-la disputare_fw-la to_o dive_v too_o deep_a in_o thy_o dispuration_n about_o the_o light_n or_o as_o the_o elephant_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o needs_o must_v in_o fair_a water_n for_o fear_n of_o see_v a_o foul_a face_n but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la aâ—gulos_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v deal_v ingnuous_o with_o thou_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o can_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o viz._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o translation_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v true_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o first_o and_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o first_o nor_o of_o the_o three_o and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o but_o when_o thou_o scare_v so_o high_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o tittle_n syllable_n and_o iota_fw-la as_o at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o live_a word_n the_o spiritual_a light_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o reckâ—n_v up_o and_o rank_v the_o thing_n thou_o praedicate_a of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n in_o order_n to_o my_o answer_v of_o they_o i_o who_o shall_v ever_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o write_v of_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n above_o mention_v and_o if_o it_o stand_v so_o as_o that_o thou_o understand_v all_o these_o three_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transcription_n if_o but_o of_o one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o manuscript_n be_v all_o lose_a and_o moulder_a and_o translation_n all_o corrupt_v by_o thy_o own_o confession_n when_o thou_o affirm_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o so_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o i_o till_o i_o have_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o position_n after_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o that_o stand_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n will_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v tumble_v down_o and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n i_o mean_v except_v where_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v praedicat_v as_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o either_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o three_o no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o main_a controversy_n with_o thou_o so_o no_o more_o than_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o these_o not_o one_o jot_n more_o not_o yet_o any_o far_a than_o quâ_fw-la tale_n 1_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o be_v scripture_n proper_o true_o and_o formal_o so_o call_v and_o consider_v or_o denomination_n outward_a write_n expression_n or_o declaration_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o letter_n legible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n however_o extant_a upon_o what_o ever_o outward_a matter_n capable_a to_o receive_v their_o impression_n table_n of_o stone_n wall_n skin_n parchment_n paper_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n whether_o write_v the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v propriissime_fw-la style_v scripture_n or_o cut_v grave_v stamp_v print_v in_o which_o way_n since_o that_o art_n come_v up_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o most_o extant_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o tho_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v print_n or_o sculpture_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o close_a and_o curious_a in_o criticise_v about_o cockle-shell_n shall_v be_v allow_v by_o i_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n proper_o enough_o to_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n the_o write_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n thing_n truth_n doctrine_n or_o word_n write_v of_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o come_v under_o consideration_n between_o we_o whatever_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v therein_o declare_v though_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o neither_o without_o take_v some_o useful_a notice_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n as_o it_o stand_v before_o we_o nor_o will_v all_o thy_o tumultuous_a huddle_v it_o over_o in_o haste_n hinder_v this_o nor_o thy_o shuffle_n about_o it_o shuffle_v it_o off_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n that_o thy_o disputation_n with_o the_o quaker_n be_v about_o consider_v as_o abstract_n from_o what_o be_v thereby_o declare_v for_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o law_n itself_o write_v nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o faith_n therein_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o write_n for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o write_n itself_o that_o hold_v these_o forth_o i_o call_v no_o other_o thing_n the_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o call_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o outward_a declaration_n no_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o those_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o 3.6_o or_o be_v true_o answerable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o letter_n a_o write_n holy_a scripture_n scripture_n of_o truth_n book_n of_o write_v that_o consist_v treat_v of_o and_o declare_v in_o form_n of_o plain_a true_a suitable_a and_o sound_a word_n various_a true_a thing_n sound_a doctrine_n by_o which_o many_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n of_o false_a prophet_n priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n of_o false_a brethren_n ungodly_a man_n that_o creep_v in_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n of_o false_a apostle_n that_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o at_o first_o deliver_v and_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o not_o christ_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o man_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambes_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o baldam_n the_o nicolaitan_n of_o jezebel_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v all_o write_v of_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o light_n and_o truth_n itself_o do_v stand_v not_o approve_v but_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v useful_a history_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v in_o sundry_a time_n and_o age_n pass_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o by_o balaam_n and_o his_o ass_n also_o precious_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n viz._n of_o good_a to_o the_o good_a of_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a comfortable_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o they_o terrible_a threaten_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a profitable_a epistle_n to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v write_v to_o blessing_n curse_n prohibition_n command_n copy_n of_o psalm_n and_o song_n that_o be_v sing_v proverb_n that_o be_v speak_v letter_n that_o be_v write_v from_o man_n to_o man_n some_o by_o good_a man_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o by_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o malice_n against_o god_n servant_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o not_o without_o
or_o syllable_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v p._n 10._o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n p._n 10.11_o thou_o utter_v enough_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thyself_o in_o this_o while_n according_a to_o thy_o wont_a manner_n of_o run_v round_o as_o one_o borrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v thou_o say_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o consequent_o say_v i_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n in_o the_o most_o careful_a transcription_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n that_o be_v uninspired_a in_o much_o more_o than_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n thus_o be_v thou_o contrary_a to_o thyself_o still_o 5._o but_o i_o say_v for_o all_o thy_o reasonless_a round_n and_o self_n contradictory_n conceit_n more_o than_o transcriber_n care_v and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o i.e._n to_o the_o produce_v of_o copy_n infallible_o conformable_a in_o every_o tittle_n jota_n and_o point_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o penman_n and_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o ough_v to_o have_v about_o the_o soundness_n universal_a incorruption_n certainty_n integrity_n invariablenesse_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o thou_o call_v thy_o foundation_n even_o that_o immediate_a manutenentia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o undeceivable_a direction_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v as_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n where_o never_o so_o much_o carefulness_n be_v in_o transcribe_v of_o book_n that_o there_o may_v be_v miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n which_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n it_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o lay_v thy_o universal_a grand_a assertion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o thy_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foresay_a care_n and_o diligence_n will_v prove_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n to_o thy_o purpose_n but_o alas_o what_o do_v i_o talk_v of_o weakness_n where_o either_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v or_o a_o willingness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o assert_v as_o thou_o do_v his_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o much_o weakness_n to_o such_o a_o weighty_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v the_o transcribe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thou_o say_v p._n 104._o so_o i_o in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o vanity_n foolishness_n falseness_n unfaithfulnesse_n negligence_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n love_v of_o money_n for_o which_o many_o write_v at_o other_o appointment_n be_v well_o pay_v for_o their_o plain_n more_o than_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v writing_n as_o well_o in_o scribe_n as_o printer_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o carelessness_n add_v detract_n unsuitablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n loss_n of_o all_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n ability_n integrity_n wisdom_n knowledge_n truth_n memory_n care_n and_o diligence_n of_o such_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o without_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o guide_v which_o guidance_n thou_o deny_v to_o thy_o scribe_n nor_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n ground_o believe_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o such_o transcriber_n have_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o neglect_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n and_o have_v have_v as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o p._n 206._o the_o fate_n of_o other_o book_n yea_o i._n o._n let_v i_o but_o ask_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n thou_o have_v that_o thy_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o thou_o contend_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o fig_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a faith_n than_o so_o and_o be_v not_o more_o infallible_o assure_v then_o so_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o infallible_a foundation_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v it_o must_v beget_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n nor_o tittle_n vary_v in_o thy_o now_o canon_n standard_n or_o adore_a copy_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o text_n that_o ever_o be_v will_v thy_o vain_a confidence_n hope_n conjecture_n good_a conceit_n of_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o scribe_n that_o write_v thou_o know_v not_o when_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n say_v so_o and_o so_o downward_o for_o many_o generation_n or_o some_o infallible_a ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v to_o write_v every_o word_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o the_o first_o for_o thou_o utter_o disclaime_v that_o as_o no_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o say_v thus_o p._n 105._o if_o number_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v have_v a_o traditional_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a figment_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n carry_v on_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n great_a wise_a and_o sober_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o do_v but_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o mahometan_n and_o thus_o p._n 114.115_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a industry_n honesty_n integrity_n faithfulness_n holiness_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o have_v assurance_n of_o as_o what_o man_n by_o their_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o every_o word_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o evidence_a itself_o unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o integrity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o thou_o disclaime_v that_o and_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallible_a guidance_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o thy_o trustee_n transcriber_n so_o where_o the_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o firmness_n of_o thy_o foundation_n itself_o stand_v found_v and_o bottom_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n itself_o of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n he_o must_v have_v more_o rope_n to_o fathom_n with_o then_o i_o have_v that_o will_v ever_o find_v will_v thou_o not_o then_o i._n o._n say_v of_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v infallible_a and_o divine_o inspire_v i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o do_v ill_a in_o refuse_v so_o to_o say_v nay_o rather_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o and_o somewhat_o honest_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o that_o for_o indeed_o we_o can_v tell_v nor_o say_v safe_o that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o art_n thou_o then_o free_o willing_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o yield_v it_o to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v this_o grant_n of_o thou_o we_o be_v as_o free_a to_o accept_v of_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o too_o not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o for_o thyself_o viz._n to_o show_v and_o instruct_v thou_o from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v rottenness_n at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n and_o a_o fearful_a flaw_n of_o fallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o which_o thou_o say_v you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n t._n 1._o c._n 2_o s._n 4_o that_o so_o you_o may_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o wish_v you_o come_v to_o be_v better_o build_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n and_o both_o you_o and_o your_o foundation_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o as_o now_o you_o must_v do_v fall_v any_o more_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
be_v the_o rod_n of_o power_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v out_o of_o zion_n even_o the_o rod_n and_o sharp_a sword_n of_o his_o mouâ—h_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o will_v now_o smite_v the_o nation_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o proud_a oppress_v even_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o suckling_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ordain_v strength_n to_o the_o perfect_a his_o own_o praise_n against_o the_o persecutor_n this_o and_o not_o the_o weak_a dead_a letter_n bible_n or_o scripture_n thou_o so_o labour_v babl_a and_o scribl_a for_o be_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n able_a as_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v not_o to_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o lifeless_a helpless_a powerless_a as_o any_o other_o book_n write_v or_o dumb_a idol_n that_o man_n adore_v and_o receive_v aâ—_n you_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v p._n 237._o do_v the_o bible_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n that_o can_v stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v as_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n from_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n yeâ—_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o make_v powerful_a god_n of_o thâ—se_o god_n quoth_v he_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o rust_n and_o moth_n though_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o purple_a they_o wipe_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v much_o upon_o they_o man_n put_v the_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o country_n and_o dagger_n and_o axe_n but_o they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o thief_n nor_o of_o themselves_o put_v to_o death_n one_o that_o offend_v they_o as_o a_o useless_a vessel_n worth_a nothing_o when_o break_v so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o god_n they_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o temple_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o head_n strâ—bats_n swallow_n bird_n and_o cat_n they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o breath_n yet_o they_o set_v and_o sell_v and_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o high_a price_n they_o be_v carry_v have_v no_o foot_n â—o_o walk_v with_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o the_o same_o together_o with_o what_o follow_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la baruch_n 6._o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o adore_v best_a copy_n of_o the_o great_a bibles_n that_o lie_n in_o the_o great_a old_a mouldy_a popish_a parish_n mass-house_n now_o call_v the_o protestant_a church_n where_o the_o bell_n hang_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o spirit_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v priest_n by_o ordinatioâ—â—_n deacon_n fit_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o roar_v and_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o light_n the_o way_n to_o life_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o their_o copy_n be_v carry_v about_o but_o these_o god_n of_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v their_o poor_a flock_n at_o any_o time_n for_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a fleece_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v withstand_v any_o king_n or_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o escape_v either_o from_o thief_n or_o robber_n nor_o when_o fire_n fall_v on_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v to_o help_v or_o save_v themselves_o or_o fly_v away_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o the_o book_n call_v bibles_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o without_o any_o other_o help_v or_o advantage_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n vis_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o our_o salvation_n as_o i.o._n dream_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o text_n but_o the_o word_n it_o talk_v on_o let_v he_o say_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v again_o and_o then_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n who_o he_o quarrel_v with_o for_o deny_v the_o bible_n letter_n scripture_n outward_a write_v to_o be_v the_o live_n effectual_a able_a powerful_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o he_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v needs_o damn_v down_o the_o qua._n as_o denier_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n or_o text_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o talk_v on_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v he_o to_o intend_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o talk_v for_o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v in_o its_o testimony_n there_o to_o to_o attend_v to_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v v_n be_v virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o collossian_o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o so_o come_v when_o it_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o come_v themselves_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n even_o that_o grace_n that_o bring_v the_o salvation_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n effectual_o instruct_v as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o leâ—rn_v at_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n call_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o grace_v give_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o world_n without_o sword_n miracle_n humane_a wisdom_n oratory_n or_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consist_v in_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o animal_n natural_a man_n or_o of_o any_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o only_o search_v and_o reveal_v they_o discern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v or_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v exert_v its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o high_a proud_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o christ_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o its_o dear_a undergâ—â—_n all_o that_o it_o dreadful_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o dear_a concernment_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o sense_n abstract_n from_o all_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o without_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_v within_o for_o these_o thou_o call_v superfluous_a medium_n do_v plead_v for_o reception_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n found_v thereon_o and_o call_v for_o attendance_n and_o submission_n with_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n 57_o 58._o as_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o exert_v so_o much_o power_n what_o power_n have_v it_o put_v forth_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n into_o such_o submission_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o christ_n require_v or_o as_o the_o letter_n itself_o either_o call_v for_o what_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n have_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n call_v christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o all_o its_o be_v
and_o israel_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o take_v root_n and_o blossom_a and_o bud_v and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o fruit_n as_o it_o must_v do_v at_o the_o last_o isa._n 27.6_o and_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n tail_n to_o tail_n they_o draw_v divers_a way_n loâ—here_o say_v one_o lothere_o say_v another_o some_o sound_v it_o out_o for_o their_o father_n tradition_n some_o summon_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gowdy_a gloss_n they_o put_v upon_o it_o who_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v once_o come_v to_o see_v it_o live_v by_o tradition_n and_o teach_v gâ—ds_n fear_v after_n man_n precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n all_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n dream_n opinion_n and_o imagination_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o all_o these_o firebrand_n fence_v to_o one_o end_n and_o as_o friendly_a as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n at_o odds_o against_o each_o other_o yet_o at_o one_o against_o christ_n attempt_v to_o disenthrone_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n from_o its_o due_a authority_n and_o from_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n 4._o some_o resist_v the_o truth_n by_o flat_a opposition_n so_o all_o the_o many_o sort_n of_o those_o guild_a cup_n the_o parish_n priest_n do_v that_o yet_o hold_v forth_o all_o or_o any_o râ—mish_a relic_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o old_a whore_n trash_n which_o wooden_a top_n be_v always_o turn_v round_o with_o the_o time_n as_o that_o lash_n viz._n the_o loss_n of_o live_v if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o moving_n to_o and_o again_o back_n and_o forth_o from_o henry_n religion_n to_o edward_n from_o his_o to_o mary_fw-mi from_o she_o to_o elizabeth_n and_o so_o onward_o and_o round_o as_o occasion_n be_v if_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v as_o you_o be_v be_v all_o from_o the_o force_n of_o some_o external_a engine_n or_o other_o most_o that_o of_o money_n for_o qui_fw-la pecunianon_fw-la movetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la dignum_fw-la spectaâ—u_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o inward_a principle_n or_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n no_o par_fw-fr no_o preach_v be_v their_o common_a custom_n so_o that_o the_o powerless_a form_n they_o foam_v at_o each_o other_o about_o will_v soon_o fall_v all_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o not_o from_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o primum-movens_a that_o principale_v propugnaculum_fw-la of_o be_fw-mi as_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o can_v stand_v not_o a_o jot_n long_o then_o prop_v up_o by_o something_o or_o other_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la because_o do_v aliquid_fw-la infus_fw-la there_o want_v the_o main_a master_n wheel_n within_o other_o like_o those_o enchanter_n that_o withstand_v moses_n resist_v the_o truth_n too_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a yet_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n leadingâ—_n captive_a silly_a woman_n after_o they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n by_o imitate_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o come_v near_o it_o in_o their_o vain_a fleshly_a mind_n have_v steal_v into_o a_o form_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n word_n and_o work_n without_o the_o life_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o light_n themselves_o in_o their_o airy_a spirit_n since_o the_o conviction_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o which_o they_o have_v very_o formal_o cast_v forth_o of_o their_o own_o separate_a church_n the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o so_o formal_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o that_o their_o senseless_a confuse_v or_o ejection_n assembly_n like_o therefore_o â—aid_a sorcerer_n to_o bewitch_v their_o people_n into_o a_o abode_n among_o they_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o yet_o be_v in_o bondage_n altogether_o and_o into_o a_o non-believing_a of_o the_o true_a messenger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o anything_o beyond_o themelve_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o they_o by_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v on_o in_o a_o form_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v a_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v all_o that_o by_o their_o weak_a arm_n of_o flesh_n man_n fleshly_a will_n and_o wisdom_n which_o by_o the_o saint_n be_v perform_v both_o in_o and_o from_o no_o other_o arm_n than_o the_o light_n power_n wisdom_n and_o life_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a form_n of_o godliness_n than_o those_o behind_o they_o in_o darkâ—r_n and_o grosser_n forâ—mâ—_n yet_o with_o they_o deny_v and_o not_o witness_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o from_o pride_n and_o the_o other_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o world_n through_o lust_n which_o magician_n when_o they_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v among_o their_o people_n and_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o disow_v than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n set_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v moses_n set_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o â—in_z a_o show_n bring_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o which_o say_v several_a sort_n of_o subtle_a sorcerer_n who_o with_o the_o most_o cunning_a craftiness_n they_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o seduce_v from_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o truth_n that_o among_o they_o very_o few_o ever_o find_v it_o and_o be_v so_o eminent_o perplex_v as_o to_o their_o discern_v aright_o between_o god_n worâ—_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o naked_a letter_n that_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o their_o own_o fallible_a and_o sometime_o senseless_a sense_n and_o sermon_n upon_o that_o letter_n of_o all_o which_o they_o ay_o in_o their_o common_a preamble_n to_o their_o people_n harken_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o oft_o no_o more_o than_o every_o man_n own_o word_n jer._n 23.36_o be_v speak_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o which_o be_v meâ—sura_fw-la â—sui_fw-la &_o â—_o oblâ—quâ—_n that_o can_v most_o certain_o determine_v of_o all_o spirit_n and_o a_o â—ar_n but_o that_o its_o slopt_z in_o most_o which_o can_v as_o true_o try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n pa_v meat_n job_n 34.3_o 1_o jeh_n 4.1_o 6._o and_o also_o seâ—meria_a infall_n be_v token_n to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v make_v no_o discrimination_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n faith_n and_o falsehood_n uprightness_n and_o error_n honesty_n and_o hypocrysie_n holiness_n and_o heresy_n the_o simplicity_n that_o â—s_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o schism_n from_o it_o into_o which_o they_o be_v already_o enchant_v 2_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o deceit_n and_o darkness_n in_o which_o both_o prophet_n and_o people_n dwell_v through_o the_o busy_a battle_n and_o confuse_a noise_n these_o warrior_n make_v with_o their_o loud_a cry_n out_o each_o against_o other_o and_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o teller_n of_o it_o as_o deceiver_n and_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n mis-representing_a they_o as_o such_o unto_o the_o power_n mis-advisâ—â—g_a and_o mis-admonâ—shing_a their_o respective_a people_n to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a tune_n beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o deceit_n and_o of_o these_o deceiver_n the_o qua._n not_o hee_v all_o this_o while_n or_o at_o least_o not_o willing_a their_o people_n shall_v heed_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o deceit_n already_o so_o like_o the_o impudent_a harlot_n that_o hope_n to_o outcry_n and_o bear_v down_o the_o modest_a matron_n with_o a_o clamour_n of_o word_n and_o by_o call_v out_o whâ—re_v first_o these_o foolish_a loud_a lewd_a woman_n fear_v their_o own_o filthy_a fornication_n shall_v else_o be_v soon_o discover_v cry_v out_o first_o on_o that_o sect_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o so_o speak_v against_o act_v 24.14_o 28.22_o heresy_n schism_n error_n darkness_n disturbance_n madness_n enthusiasm_n fanaticisme_n faction_n and_o such_o like_a and_o though_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n of_o goat_n and_o herd_n of_o swine_n live_v in_o the_o lust_n in_o pride_n covetousness_n malice_n luxury_n and_o all_o wickedness_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o save_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v robe_v of_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v lead_v captive_a but_o that_o which_o have_v captivate_v the_o just_a nor_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o but_o that_o which_o
distemper_n drunken_a thought_n imagination_n and_o a_o man_n own_o reason_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o pure_a religion_n they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o believe_v not_o in_o this_o light_n deny_v christ_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v some_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o none_o confess_v christ_n but_o who_o confess_v the_o light_n that_o they_o who_o teach_v not_o this_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n deceiver_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n i.e._n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o word_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v say_v they_o and_o true_o enough_o say_v i_o deliver_v by_o g._n f._n hubberthorn_n and_o many_o more_o insomuch_o that_o faâ—nworth_n say_v love_v the_o light_n it_o will_v guide_v you_o to_o god_n from_o all_o man_n that_o you_o need_v never_o look_v at_o man_n more_o and_o page_n 37._o they_o i.e._n qua._n assert_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n 2_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o god_n of_o itself_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o show_v duty_n and_o sin_n 4_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o teach_v of_o man_n 5_o that_o this_o be_v one_o in_o all_o 6_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n or_o frenzy_n of_o the_o qua._n by_o all_o which_o its_o plain_a that_o these_o four_o do_v as_o one_o man_n withstand_v and_o resist_v this_o truth_n the_o qua._n testify_v concern_v the_o general_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o all_o mankind_n i.e._n every_o individual_a man_n in_o their_o above_o cite_a saying_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o all_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o save_a light_n as_o puts_z they_o but_o into_o a_o possibility_n for_o life_n if_o they_o never_o so_o well_o improve_v it_o and_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o light_n in_o man_n sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o quadratus_n to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v by_o christ_n universal_o to_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v therefore_o address_v myself_o to_o a_o little_o far_a examination_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v for_o and_o our_o four_o divine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o these_o particular_n who_o opposition_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o those_o no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o personal_a electionists_n to_o push_v at_o that_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o vouchsafe_v some_o measure_n of_o no_o less_o then_o true_o save_v grace_n universal_o to_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a in_o it_o or_o of_o light_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v to_o life_n such_o as_o follow_v it_o to_o each_o particular_a person_n among_o mankind_n so_o that_o not_o any_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o or_o of_o willingness_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o save_v or_o of_o true_a strive_n of_o their_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o of_o light_a sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n that_o destroy_v they_o or_o of_o power_n and_o save_v grace_n give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n die_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o or_o of_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o or_o of_o true_a tender_a of_o life_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n to_o he_o or_o of_o true_a purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n or_o of_o space_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o and_o return_v or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a personal_a predestination_n or_o râ—pâ—bation_n of_o they_o to_o condemnation_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la peremptory_o inalterable_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o reference_n have_v to_o impenitency_n in_o ungodliness_n foresee_v or_o upon_o any_o such_o like_a consideration_n as_o our_o divine_n hold_v forth_o but_o mere_o through_o their_o own_o slight_n of_o that_o love_n resisting_n of_o the_o foresay_a strive_n despise_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o grace_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n refuse_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o that_o light_n and_o by_o it_o to_o come_v to_o that_o saviour_n from_o who_o it_o come_v not_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o it_o not_o improve_n the_o say_v gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o not_o put_v themselves_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o they_o but_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a not_o trade_v with_o the_o talon_n but_o trifle_v away_o the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o god_n salvation_n the_o day_n give_v to_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v and_o succour_v they_o not_o mind_v therein_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o peace_n till_o hide_v from_o their_o eye_n these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o fall_v out_o only_o on_o man_n part_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o enmity_n when_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n not_o impute_v trespass_n to_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o world_n go_v on_o obstinate_o therein_o destroy_v themselves_o whilst_o in_o god_n still_o be_v or_o be_v their_o help_n nevertheless_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o forbear_v live_v or_o die_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n and_o perdition_n who_o perish_v not_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o salva_fw-la veritatis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la immutabilitatis_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la gloria_fw-la without_o violation_n to_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o pure_o good_a and_o immutable_a will_n which_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v prosper_v and_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o though_o yet_o permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n chap_n iii_o and_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o god_n in_o he_o intend_v salvation_n to_o all_o as_o true_o willing_a they_o shall_v have_v it_o rather_o than_o not_o if_o in_o their_o own_o obstinate_a will_n they_o withstand_v it_o not_o by_o refuse_v to_o return_v when_o he_o draw_v they_o as_o he_o true_o tender_v it_o to_o they_o and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n impower_v they_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o will_v as_o to_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o will_v and_o vouchsafe_v they_o all_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v all_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o in_o it_o to_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o scripture_n as_o certain_a to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o that_o sorcerer_n that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o o_o say_n false_o the_o contrary_a be_v certain_a from_o innumerable_a place_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a truth_n as_o follow_v argum._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v by_o their_o spokesman_n i_o o_o ex._n 4._o s._n 13_o 17._o that_o god_n do_v not_o saving_o enlighten_v all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o some_o only_a i.e._n the_o elect_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o dream_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a vouchsafe_v save_v light_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n nor_o any_o measure_n of_o that_o gracâ—_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v man_n let_v they_o attend_v to_o it_o never_o to_o well_o 17._o than_o he_o can_v not_o say_v true_o and_o honest_o without_o a_o lie_n lie_v that_o this_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o as_o he_o live_v he_o have_v rather_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v then_o die_v in_o and_o for_o it_o fith_o he_o may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o consistency_n with_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o final_a impenitent_n put_v they_o at_o least_o into_o a_o capableness_n to_o choose_v life_n and_o possibility_n to_o come_v to_o it_o if_o they_o will_v as_o
d._n make_v no_o better_a than_o dung_n loss_n and_o filthy_a rag_n to_o both_o the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v who_o be_v by_o the_o parish_n people_v blind_a leader_n most_o abominable_o belyea_v to_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o it_o and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o misty_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mere_a letter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o but_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o own_o the_o bare_a external_n text_n of_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v corrupt_v vitiate_a alter_v and_o adulterate_v in_o all_o translation_n to_o be_v at_o leaâ—t_n in_o their_o heb._n and_o greek_a transcript_n of_o it_o entire_a in_o every_o tittle_n letter_n vowel_n syllable_n and_o jota_n &_o the_o self_n same_o without_o any_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v out_o but_o say_v it_o have_v suffer_v much_o loss_n of_o more_o than_o vowell_n single_a letter_n and_o single_a line_n also_o yea_o even_o of_o whole_a epistle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o inspire_a man_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o clergy_n canonize_v nor_o by_o the_o bible-seller_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bulk_n and_o compass_v of_o their_o modern_a bibles_n and_o special_o because_o we_o own_v not_o the_o say_v alterable_a and_o much_o alter_v outward_a text_n and_o letter_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testifyes_n to_o which_o at_o time_n that_o text_n and_o letter_n come_v from_o to_o be_v as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o that_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v live_v the_o only_a firm_a infallible_a foundation_n of_o all_o save_v faith_n and_o invariable_a right_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o sure_a sound_a balis_n stable_a standard_n true_a touchstone_n for_o the_o due_a trial_n determination_n and_o discern_v of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n tradition_n and_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o sider_n with_o jew_n papist_n atheist_n and_o all_o scripture_n hater_n as_o decry_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o by_o who_o satan_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n and_o as_o opposer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n witness_n j._n oh_o epiâ—t_o dedicatory_a of_o his_o do_n against_o the_o quaker_n to_o all_o young_a divinity_n student_n p._n 28.30_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v see_v hereafter_o whereas_o how_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n exalt_v also_o be_v exalt_v only_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o how_o though_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n assert_v to_o be_v the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o theâ—etter_o â—etter_z as_o they_o dark_o divine_a yet_o the_o letter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o full_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n move_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a profitable_a serviceable_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v read_v and_o heed_v and_o how_o all-j_a oh_o lie_v calumny_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o concern_v their_o carriage_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o wipe_v away_o and_o cashier_v as_o well_o as_o t._n d_n foul_a &_o false_a aspersion_n of_o they_o in_o his_o narrative_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o the_o one_a part_n of_o my_o one_a exer_n from_o p._n 18._o to_o p._n 38._o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o large_a throwout_n the_o 2_o d._n and_o 3_o d._n exercitation_n which_o consist_v well_o nigh_o whole_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o their_o cloudy_a conceit_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o because_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o jam._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v high_a in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o master_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o misrender_v we_o as_o proud_a obstinate_a uncivil_a churlish_a discourteous_a disrespect_v contemn_v all_o man_n person_n whereas_o we_o true_o honour_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o deny_v those_o vain_a complimental_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o vail_v the_o bonnet_n or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o outward_a habit_n and_o bow_v &_o cringe_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o come_v before_o man_n and_o in_o our_o keep_n to_o that_o plain_a yet_o not_o true_a ancient_a and_o proper_a english_a language_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o each_o single_a person_n great_a or_o small_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o have_v no_o law_n of_o man_n neither_o whereupon_o to_o imprison_v and_o punish_v any_o for_o do_v herein_o as_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o will_v once_o judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o not_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n arrogance_n disrespect_n disdain_n or_o contempt_n towards_o any_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v clear_a before_o he_o who_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o that_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o depart_v from_o all_o conformity_n to_o all_o such_o fond_a foolish_a fashion_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o this_o world_n which_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o unsuitablenesse_n of_o which_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o man_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o one_a of_o the_o ensue_a exercitation_n from_o page_n 40._o to_o page_n 47._o and_o because_o christ_n headship_n kingship_n and_o supremacy_n alone_o we_o together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n can_v own_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o of_o mere_a religious_a and_o soul_n concernment_n and_o not_o any_o mere_a man_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o priest_n in_o such_o sacred_a secret_n therefore_o be_v we_o mistake_v and_o misrank_v among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o present_a king_n supremacy_n in_o these_o dominion_n whereas_o we_o do_v according_a to_o what_o the_o spirit_n require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n and_o case_n between_o man_n and_o man_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n himself_o i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n shall_v turn_v it_o against_o we_o for_o well_o do_v and_o so_o act_v against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o impose_v by_o god_n permission_n upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n even_o there_o where_o we_o can_v obey_v active_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v patient_o without_o violent_a resistance_n what_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v protect_v we_o not_o revile_v nor_o threaten_a nor_o curse_v but_o commit_v our_o case_n in_o quietness_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v and_o that_o passive_a deportment_n must_v be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v aequivolent_a to_o that_o active_a obedience_n which_o other_o yield_v for_o fear_n to_o what_o law_n soever_o be_v make_v among_o man_n and_o because_o we_o be_v no_o striker_n or_o fighter_n as_o some_o man_n call_v christ_n minister_n alias_o servant_n be_v though_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3.3_o 1_o tit._n 7._o with_o carnal_a weapon_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war-fare_a be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o such_o as_o they_o among_o who_o be_v find_v war_n and_o fight_n which_o
it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a more_o strange_a than_o true_a for_o one_o here_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o you_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a inlet_a to_o and_o by_o my_o conâ—ent_a might_n without_o much_o scruple_n usher_n in_o that_o old_a antichristian_a ministry_n and_o its_o pertenance_n here_o again_o as_o that_o which_o may_v stand_v welny_n with_o as_o much_o safety_n to_o people_n soul_n and_o give_v as_o good_a security_n and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o conduct_v they_o infallible_o to_o salvation_n as_o your_o own_o can_v do_v since_o that_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v little_o worse_a than_o fallible_a and_o your_o own_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n at_o the_o best_a be_v little_o better_a for_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o to_o i_o and_o other_o poor_a people_n of_o it_o what_o mnistry_n stand_v here_o in_o england_n if_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o main_a moment_n and_o eternal_a concernment_n there_o stand_v none_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o their_o ministration_n infallible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o be_v have_v save_o such_o as_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v they_o be_v but_o fallible_o guide_v themselves_o or_o if_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v than_o hobson_n choice_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v this_o or_o none_o one_o blind_a guide_n be_v to_o i_o little_o better_o than_o another_o if_o other_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o i_o will_v choose_v none_o of_o that_o sort_n at_o all_o but_o cleave_v to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o lead_v all_o that_o follow_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n they_o must_v all_o at_o last_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o if_o england_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a ministry_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v to_o own_o that_o ministry_n of_o the_o qua._n now_o among_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o none_o of_o all_o those_o other_o she_o take_v hold_v on_o in_o this_o day_n of_o her_o breach_n say_v thou_o have_v clothing_n be_v thou_o our_o ruler_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v this_o ruin_n be_v make_v up_o under_o thy_o hand_n that_o answer_v she_o any_o other_o then_o so_o as_o isa._n 2.6.7_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o healer_n for_o in_o my_o house_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o clothing_n i_o be_o not_o guide_v infallible_o myself_o i_o be_o a_o deceivable_a err_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v my_o ministry_n be_v unerring_a make_v i_o not_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n see_v i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o assure_o among_o all_o her_o own_o son_n she_o haâ—h_v bring_v forth_o isa._n 15.18_o neither_o any_o that_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n infallible_o to_o direct_v she_o among_o all_o the_o son_n she_o have_v bring_v up_o with_o great_a care_n cost_n and_o charge_n at_o she_o own_o university_n here_o at_o home_n but_o they_o be_v all_o at_o a_o loss_n within_o themselves_o mope_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o mist_n their_o divine_a doctor_n confess_v and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v just_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o god_n aid_n shall_v isa._n 29.9_o to_o 15._o viz._n that_o its_o night_n to_o they_o they_o can_v infallible_o divine_v the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v as_o a_o book_n seal_v to_o they_o they_o can_v read_v etc._n etc._n though_o i_o advise_v she_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o of_o those_o guide_v yet_o she_o can_v have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o say_v to_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v send_v for_o some_o of_o she_o own_o native_a son_n to_o come_v home_o and_o guide_v she_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o the_o pope_n own_o charge_n at_o rome_n itself_o but_o if_o she_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fool_v with_o a_o fallible_a ministry_n but_o will_v have_v one_o that_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o will_v or_o none_o at_o all_o then_o if_o she_o mean_v never_o to_o bear_v the_o pope_n bag_n and_o baggage_n in_o truth_n as_o she_o talk_v she_o will_v not_o let_v she_o take_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n within_o for_o her_o guide_n and_o no_o man_n without_o but_o such_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o it_o which_o guide_v none_o fallible_o that_o unfeigned_o follow_v it_o as_o thousand_o of_o quaker_n do_v and_o if_o any_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o they_o in_o so_o do_v undo_v themselves_o but_o i_o know_v no_o other_o man_n call_v minister_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o qua._n that_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o he_o that_o sâ—ts_v in_o the_o infallible_a chair_n 7_o neither_o be_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o not_o the_o external_a text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o any_o fair_a inlet_a for_o the_o pâ—pish_a bag_n and_o baggage_n for_o howbeit_o they_o take_v not_o the_o text_n thereof_o to_o be_v their_o only_a true_a touchstone_n most_o certain_a standard_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o take_v for_o their_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n which_o we_o say_v with_o you_o be_v a_o manifold_a more_o fallible_a matter_n yea_o by_o a_o hundred_o degree_n more_o fallible_a than_o the_o most_o falsify_v copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o yet_o come_v forth_o be_v something_o that_o stand_v more_o at_o staff_n end_v and_o at_o a_o far_o wide_a distance_n from_o that_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o we_o then_o from_o you_o who_o for_o your_o rule_n and_o standard_n do_v own_o no_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o how_o much_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v fallible_a the_o other_o infallible_a be_v further_o off_o each_o other_o by_o far_o than_o two_o thing_n be_v both_o which_o be_v at_o most_o no_o more_o than_o fallible_a for_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o only_o do_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o own_o for_o their_o stand_a rule_n and_o trusty_a teacher_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o that_o be_v proud_a to_o be_v to_o but_o your_o profess_a standard_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o outward_a text_n and_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o tradition_n take_v from_o that_o dark_a and_o worse_o than_o dubious_a oracle_n viz._n the_o err_a miâ—d_n and_o mouth_n of_o their_o great_a grand_a ghostly_a father_n except_v ever_o that_o this_o be_v far_o more_o fallible_a than_o the_o former_a i.e._n than_o the_o letter_n be_v both_o but_o fallible_a your_o doctrine_n then_o who_o teach_v the_o mere_a text_n which_o be_v but_o fallible_a as_o must_v anon_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a touchstone_n come_v near_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a touchstone_n which_o what_o ere_o you_o say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o you_o and_o they_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o fallible_a and_o at_o worst_a but_o more_o fallible_a then_o you_o be_v than_o we_o possible_o can_v do_v which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n own_a to_o be_v infallible_a and_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o midway_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n so_o that_o till_o they_o march_v so_o far_o towards_o we_o as_o to_o own_v it_o better_o than_o they_o do_v they_o and_o we_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o unless_o they_o can_v come_v ab_fw-la extremâ—_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la from_o their_o ill_a extreme_a to_o our_o true_a extreme_a and_o miss_v the_o medium_n as_o they_o can_v howbeit_o i_o â—aâ—_n the_o scripture_n and_o its_o honest_a owner_n be_v real_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o they_o and_o their_o most_o trusty_a tradition_n be_v which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sore_a aid_n oracle_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n and_o disagreement_n between_o â—uch_n owner_n as_o you_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o such_o as_o own_o that_o treasury_n of_o tradition_n that_o lie_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n breast_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n as_o be_v between_o these_o tradition-trusterâ—_a and_o we_o who_o own_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o inconsistency_n be_v not_o so_o much_o between_o your_o mere_a fallible_a lâ—tter_n and_o their_o more_o fallible_a chair_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o most_o assure_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n and_o their_o most_o assure_o fallible_a though_o suppose_v
all_o for_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o recover_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o under_o those_o dark_a cloudy_a conception_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o these_o two_o man_n be_v overcast_v with_o themselves_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o beget_v other_o into_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v for_o ever_o utter_o undo_v and_o under_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o utter_o without_o any_o possible_a way_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o the_o outward_a letter_n or_o external_n text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o talk_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o only_a lapis_n lydius_n ex_fw-la 3.5_o 33_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n infallible_a guide_n trusty_a teacher_n supreme_a judge_n perfect_a rule_n stâ—m_v foundation_n stable_a standard_n fix_v unerring_a unalterable_a measure_n and_o such_o like_a as_o i.o._n state_n it_o to_o be_v by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n faith_n word_n write_n spirit_n true_a or_o false_a must_v be_v touch_v try_v and_o determine_v or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v be_v at_o any_o certainty_n where_o to_o be_v what_o to_o believe_v how_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o to_o take_v for_o truth_n and_o which_o to_o turn_v from_o i_o shall_v first_o plain_o show_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o talk_v of_o scripture_n 2._o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o base_a unworthy_a absurd_a abuse_n and_o fowl_n aspersion_n and_o unjust_a accusation_n whereby_o thou_o i.o._n what_o in_o thou_o lie_v labour_v much_o more_o abundant_o and_o abominable_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o point_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n as_o despiser_n and_o denier_n of_o they_o and_o then_o 3_o dly_a address_v to_o the_o controversy_n itself_o leave_v all_o who_o shall_v read_v such_o animadversion_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o i_o of_o thy_o unfound_a assertion_n about_o it_o to_o judge_v by_o that_o light_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o themselves_o or_o we_o err_v most_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o most_o due_o deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o anti-scripturists_a first_o then_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v more_o distinct_o yet_o then_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o intend_v and_o what_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o term_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v so_o often_o agitate_a in_o this_o discourse_n between_o i_o and_o i.o._n in_o who_o book_n also_o it_o be_v so_o often_o agitate_a and_o what_o sort_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v prate_v and_o predicate_v by_o i.o._n that_o be_v as_o utter_o deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o hang_v in_o universals_z only_o which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a or_o sense_n true_o see_v but_o by_o consider_v the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o exist_v conclude_v of_o thing_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a mist_n of_o confusion_n as_o thou_o do_v distinguish_v where_o thou_o shall_v not_o and_o jumble_a thing_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o omnigatherum_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o single_o and_o several_o speak_v of_o who_o trumpet_n give_v such_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n that_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v either_o how_o or_o where_o one_o must_v prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n the_o word_n scripture_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vnivocal_a nor_o aequivocal_a as_o use_v by_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o general_n term_n and_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a unless_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o its_o particular_n signify_v not_o only_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o scripture_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o more_o kind_n than_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o scripture_n which_o abstractive_o from_o and_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o worth_n we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o our_o present_a subject_n what_o thou_o mean_v in_o thy_o heedless_a handiement_n of_o this_o more_o general_a subject_n i_o can_v hardly_o find_v thou_o drive_v it_o on_o when_o thou_o praedicate_a this_o and_o that_o of_o it_o in_o most_o part_n of_o thy_o dispute_n at_o random_n in_o general_a term_n and_o run_v away_o with_o the_o word_n scripture_n at_o all_o adventure_n scribble_n it_o over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n &_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n scarce_o show_v which_o of_o those_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o which_o thyself_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v thou_o as_o speak_v of_o when_o thou_o denominare_v these_o high_a thing_n of_o it_o viz._n whether_o first_o thou_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thou_o caly_a they_o pag._n 13._o ay_o the_o individual_a and_o immediate_a manuscript_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o such_o holy_a and_o honest_a man_n as_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sundry_a parcel_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v copy_v cut_v the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bulk_n now_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n thereof_o whether_o first_o immediate_a that_o be_v at_o first_o hand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o copy_n or_o second_o those_o mighty_a mediate_a and_o far_o remote_a one_o take_v by_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o out_o of_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n that_o be_v hand_v downward_o successive_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n mistake_n and_o for_o aught_o though_o know_v loss_n of_o much_o of_o what_o be_v at_o first_o throw_v all_o the_o dark_a age_n since_o then_o to_o this_o of_o we_o by_o man_n that_o be_v some_o faithful_a and_o some_o unfaithful_a but_o none_o of_o they_o infallible_a by_o thy_o own_o confession_n p._n 167._o or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o mistake_v which_o uncertain_a copy_n you_o have_v as_o your_o only_a rule_n and_o canon_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o copy_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o original_n yet_o remain_v that_o may_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la i.o._n according_a to_o thy_o concession_n be_v more_o or_o less_o crooked_a as_o it_o happen_v and_o thy_o self_n grant_v there_o be_v variety_n among_o they_o can_v be_v all_o true_a thou_o do_v not_o blush_v p._n 173._o to_o add_v and_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o any_o loss_n and_o within_o they_o all_o be_v every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n etc._n etc._n or_o three_o whether_o thou_o mean_v the_o several_a and_o various_a copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o various_a and_o several_a transcription_n into_o several_a tongue_n and_o language_n what_o thou_o mean_v i_o say_v or_o which_o of_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o write_n whether_o the_o first_o manuscript_n only_o or_o the_o transcript_n and_o translation_n also_o or_o the_o two_o first_o only_o and_o not_o the_o last_o or_o all_o the_o three_o which_o be_v all_o three_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o praedicate_a these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o do_v not_o very_o distinct_o declare_v but_o go_v on_o in_o general_n and_o that_o dolus_fw-la latet_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v wise_a that_o very_o easy_o discern_v thy_o mind_n and_o what_o thou_o mean_v yet_o this_o i_o know_v full_a well_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o shame_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v tru'y_o of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o that_o can_v without_o falsehood_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o some_o thing_n of_o two_o that_o can_v of_o the_o three_o and_o he_o understand_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o without_o distinction_n denominate_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n all_o alike_o or_o of_o any_o two_o of_o they_o either_o most_o of_o which_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n not_o be_v find_v due_o
man_n as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o they_o both_o yea_o as_o thou_o save_v of_o thy_o so_o call_v poor_a delude_v fanatical_a quaker_n fanatici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o say_v i_o of_o these_o poor_a delude_v fantastical_a anti-quakers_a fanatici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o stultitia_fw-la bisce_fw-la diebus_fw-la notissimi_fw-la quos_fw-la hic_fw-la inprimis_fw-la aggredimur_fw-la these_o fantastical_a self-conceited_a seer_n who_o i_o here_o primary_o plead_v against_o be_v in_o these_o day_n most_o notorious_o know_v by_o their_o error_n and_o foolishness_n already_o not_o to_o a_o few_o of_o their_o own_o former_a follower_n and_o will_v be_v to_o ten_o time_n as_o many_o more_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v immediate_o hereafter_o follow_v thy_o many_o taunt_a term_n wherein_o thou_o both_o bely_a flinge_a and_o quippe_v at_o the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o not_o in_o the_o same_o taunt_a or_o twit_v way_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a judgement_n turn_v upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o fellow-flouters_a at_o they_o i_o shall_v more_o close_o examine_v what_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o more_o particular_o as_o concern_v our_o deportment_n towards_o the_o scripture_n who_o thou_o false_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o opposite_a thereunto_o as_o due_o and_o deserve_o to_o be_v denominate_v by_o those_o term_n by_o which_o thou_o also_o miscalle_v we_o of_o fanatical_a anti-scripturists_a p._n 147._o ep._n p._n 28.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o i.e._n hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o rude_a reproacher_n of_o they_o in_o such_o word_n of_o thou_o as_o be_v hereunder_o repeat_v and_o reply_v to_o i.o._n thou_o say_v satan_n in_o these_o day_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n or_o perfection_n especial_o in_o the_o poor_a delude_v fanatical_a soul_n common_o call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n ep._n p._n 28.30_o that_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o join_v in_o with_o those_o in_o age_n past_a who_o cast_v reproach_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o against_o they_o but_o they_o also_o rejoice_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n of_o spoil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o its_o proper_a name_n that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o satan_n confer_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o the_o quaker_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o as_o to_o the_o stout_a oppose_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o principal_o encounterest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o thou_o that_o god_n have_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o thy_o unworthy_a self_n this_o task_n of_o fight_v against_o those_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o quaker_n so_o what_o thou_o shall_v perform_v in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o function_n thou_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n &c_n &c_n 16._o reply_v herein_o thou_o not_o only_o show_v thy_o sâ—l_n to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o join_v with_o those_o in_o age_n past_a who_o cast_v reproach_n on_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o trembler_n at_o his_o word_n isa._n 66._o 5._o now_o in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o brethren_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o against_o they_o by_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n who_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o bow_n for_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o valiant_a reprover_n of_o but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o quaker_n and_o of_o raise_v such_o reproach_n false_a report_n scandal_n and_o opprobrious_a speech_n as_o the_o rabble_n of_o junior_a rabbi_n reproach_v they_o with_o be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o thou_o egregious_o bely_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o deny_v not_o but_o pure_o and_o perfect_o own_o all_o that_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o and_o rob_v it_o not_o of_o any_o proper_a name_n or_o any_o title_n at_o all_o which_o by_o itself_o be_v either_o attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o be_v see_v hereafter_o much_o less_o be_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o sacred_a truth_n write_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o most_o abusive_o and_o blasphemous_o bely_a they_o to_o be_v that_o thou_o need_v to_o stand_v up_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mere_a demi-â—â—â—gested_n demication_n against_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n between_o which_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v they_o divide_v aright_o so_o as_o to_o give_v its_o own_o proper_a name_n to_o each_o of_o these_o whilst_o you_o divinity_n doctor_n in_o your_o deep_a dotage_n make_v no_o due_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o all_o your_o pretend_a friendship_n thereunto_o be_v find_v very_a enemy_n to_o they_o both_o so_o that_o whereas_o thou_o who_o in_o other_o matter_n than_o this_o glory_v in_o thy_o own_o shame_n seem_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o function_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o quaker_n as_o in_o some_o great_a grace_n peculiar_o give_v of_o god_n to_o thy_o unworthy_a self_n more_o than_o any_o as_o if_o praemium_fw-la strenuae_fw-la contra_fw-la trepidantium_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la ac_fw-la â—anocentiam_fw-la oppositioni_fw-la debitum_fw-la nemini_fw-la mortalium_fw-la tibi_fw-la praereptum_fw-la velles_fw-fr thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o bear_v the_o bell_n before_o all_o other_o in_o thy_o stout_a oppose_v of_o that_o innocent_a seed_n of_o god_n to_o which_o grace_n of_o his_o thou_o ascribe_v what_o ever_n rely_v on_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n thou_o perform_v in_o thy_o function_n aforesaid_a i_o conclude_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o in_o short_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n himself_n who_o set_v thou_o at_o work_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o help_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o lie_n both_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v thou_o in_o a_o mere_a fool_n paradise_n to_o prate_v with_o malicious_a word_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o what_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o bewray_v such_o weakness_n folly_n and_o false_a hood_n as_o fall_v not_o at_o all_o from_o such_o as_o have_v help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n but_o ever_o flow_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o child_n with_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o reward_n 17._o j.o._n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a at_o any_o time_n to_o utter_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o whit_n of_o that_o these_o impure_a man_n the_o quaker_n strike_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o direful_a inordinate_a motion_n or_o rapture_n both_o say_v and_o assert_v so_o that_o its_o a_o shame_n to_o relate_v the_o horrid_a and_o most_o foolish_a title_n of_o book_n the_o chief_a vagrant_n and_o ringleader_n of_o this_o flock_n be_v urge_v have_v speak_v wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o scripture_n what_o their_o common_a opiniin_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o as_o take_v and_o collect_v from_o their_o own_o book_n and_o set_v conferrence_n hold_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a lie_v relate_v of_o the_o quaker_n on_o who_o behalf_n i_o here_o open_o profess_v against_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_o all_o those_o write_n not_o only_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a but_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n also_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v scripture_n of_o truth_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a also_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n who_o own_o value_n study_n and_o stand_v for_o those_o of_o the_o old_a to_o this_o day_n as_o zealous_o as_o yourselves_o in_o word_n do_v for_o both_o do_v malicious_o and_o lying_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v false_a fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o lie_n reply_v 2._o whereas_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o any_o disgraceful_a way_n
of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v only_o in_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_o adore_v and_o idolise_v by_o man_n as_o theyâ—â—re_v by_o you_o who_o make_v they_o little_a less_o than_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n speak_v much_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o blasphemous_o babble_n against_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v inferrior_n to_o the_o humane_a tradition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o unerring_a breast_n of_o their_o ghostly_a holy_a father_n without_o who_o open_v and_o authorise_v they_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n nor_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n and_o such_o like_a reply_v 3_o whereas_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o relate_v the_o horrid_a foolish_a title_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n i_o believe_v that_o be_v true_a indeed_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v palpable_a lie_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v relate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thy_o charge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a than_o thy_o lie_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o already_o will_v be_v see_v more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v for_o in_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v who_o have_v read_v ten_o time_n more_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v than_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v see_v christ_n only_o exalt_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v in_o its_o place_n so_o i_o never_o see_v and_o be_o persuade_v also_o thou_o never_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o border_n on_o the_o foresay_a jew_n and_o papist_n blaspheming_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v much_o marvel_v at_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o much_o blame_v thou_o that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o shame_v thou_o as_o thou_o say_v to_o relate_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v malice_n enough_o in_o thou_o i.o._n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o have_v instance_a some_o particular_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o parcel_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o full_a shame_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o to_o scandalize_v what_o thou_o can_v be_v thy_o chief_a design_n and_o to_o have_v name_v those_o blasphemer_n and_o their_o book_n but_o pudet_fw-la refer_v say_v thou_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o thy_o proof_n lest_o it_o prove_v too_o short_a of_o thy_o charge_n the_o stain_n thou_o will_v have_v stick_v upon_o the_o truth_n friend_n shall_v be_v strike_v back_o upon_o thyself_o and_o the_o lie_v come_v to_o lie_v at_o thy_o own_o door_n for_o if_o sound_v out_o too_o loud_o and_o distinct_o it_o may_v echo_n and_o rebound_v home_o again_o to_o thou_o the_o author_n and_o so_o redound_v to_o thy_o dishonour_n so_o thou_o fold_v thyself_o like_o the_o serpent_n who_o seed_n thou_o be_v in_o indefinite_a complexes_fw-la or_o at_o least_o lape_a thyself_o up_o in_o universals_z and_o dare_v not_o lay_v thyself_o out_o at_o length_n nor_o grow_v too_o far_o into_o particular_n for_o dolus_fw-la late_a in_fw-la universalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la bene_fw-la sentiuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la particularibus_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o deceit_n lie_v most_o secure_o and_o keep_v best_a hide_v in_o universals_z which_o be_v not_o clear_o perceive_v but_o by_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o exist_v so_o by_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o say_a particular_n both_o they_o and_o the_o lie_n that_o lie_v often_o in_o they_o undiscerned_a come_v more_o avoidable_a to_o be_v descry_v reply_v 4._o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o think_v meet_v to_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n as_o collect_v out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n and_o speech_n and_o according_o do_v declare_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n thou_o most_o plain_o confute_a thyself_o as_o to_o the_o lie_v thou_o tell_v of_o we_o for_o thyself_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o own_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v a_o true_a 22._o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inspire_v the_o writer_n that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v right_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o confession_n without_o any_o renounce_n it_o only_o that_o we_o will_v have_v whole_o reject_v the_o scripture_n without_o doubt_n but_o that_o thing_n have_v not_o fell_a out_o according_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v &_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a inalterable_a perfect_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v where_o be_v the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n all_o this_o while_n wherewith_o thou_o charge_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o this_o which_o yet_o thou_o set_v down_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o speech_n which_o thou_o say_v bear_v blasphemous_a title_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o pudet_fw-la refer_v i_o blush_v to_o set_v they_o down_o must_v answer_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o o._n do_v convict_v thou_o of_o tell_v many_o notorious_a lie_n against_o the_o quaker_n even_o too_o many_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v that_o call_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o d._n d._n though_o not_o all_o by_o very_a many_o which_o thou_o tell_v in_o thy_o book_n some_o of_o which_o lie_v yet_o leave_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v loud_o enough_o '_o to_o come_v under_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n observation_n if_o tell_v but_o once_o be_v either_o express_o or_o implicit_o two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o relate_v 26._o j._n o._n the_o jew_n papist_n and_o quaker_n differ_v among_o themselves_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n be_v most_o different_a in_o opinion_n conspire_v altogether_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n viz._n against_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n and_o enthusiastical_a fanatic_n do_v perpetual_o war_n against_o each_o other_o they_o mutual_o devote_v each_o other_o to_o destruction_n they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o those_o for_o their_o tradition_n these_o for_o their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n contend_v tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o so_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n with_o their_o tail_n turn_v to_o each_o other_o bring_v firebrand_n on_o the_o church_n breadcorn_n they_o all_o attempt_n together_o very_o friendly_a to_o thrust_v down_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o its_o place_n the_o papist_n do_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o detrude_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o church_n our_o fanatic_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n with_o they_o into_o which_o wickedness_n those_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_o have_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o elsewhere_o thou_o reckon'_v we_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n reply_v 1_o howbeit_o i_o o._n thou_o who_o in_o thy_o epistle_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v thy_o aim_n and_o intention_n in_o thy_o discourse_n to_o discover_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o its_o disparagement_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o therefrom_o do_v as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o wherein_o thou_o bend'_v at_o we_o discharge_v thy_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n so_o as_o at_o random_a to_o rank_v we_o as_o joint_a abettor_n with_o they_o in_o gross_a in_o that_o one_o gross_a and_o common_a cause_n of_o caluminate_v vilify_a decry_v deny_v the_o scripture_n among_o atheist_n pagan_n new_a testament_n contemn_v jew_n papist_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o rude_a reproacher_n thereof_o whether_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n as_o if_o we_o be_v if_o not_o the_o ring_n leader_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o ragged-regiment_n of_o anti-scripturists_a of_o what_o ever_o sort_n yet_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v most_o gross_o abuse_v we_o and_o thyself_o also_o by_o thy_o false_a accuse_v and_o belie_v of_o we_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o must_v most_o assure_o come_v into_o condemnation_n in_o â—he_n judgement_n for_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o however_o thou_o mis-reporte_a of_o we_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o many_o to_o mistake_v we_o yet_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o people_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v we_o be_v but_o such_o as_o shall_v manifest_v ourselves_o
any_o critic_n please_v and_o as_o no_o authority_n to_o we_o at_o all_o as_o they_o in_o their_o baseness_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o which_o i_o condemn_v do_v say_v it_o be_v of_o as_o it_o be_v my_o continual_a exercise_n in_o work_n to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v i_o here_o in_o plain_a word_n exalt_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o debase_v and_o state_n it_o over_o all_o that_o their_o trash_n and_o aforesaid_a trumpery_n even_o on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o all_o their_o long_a train_n of_o tradition_n and_o over_o the_o arche_v tittle_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o proud_a pinnacle_n of_o peter_n now_o un_o peter-like_a paint_v temple_n the_o high_a point_n of_o that_o pompous_a pious_a piteous_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o choice_a chapter_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o infallible_o err_v infallible_a chair_n thus_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v own_a at_o last_n if_o not_o by_o i._o o._n and_o such_o as_o have_v his_o dim_a do_n as_o tâ—ey_n have_v his_o person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n yet_o by_o all_o unbiased_a beholder_n of_o both_o our_o undertake_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pander_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o be_o more_o belie_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o lie_a tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o for_o himself_o but_o a_o just_a plain_a and_o impartial_a pleader_n for_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o both_o and_o a_o doer_n of_o right_a to_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v egregious_o wrong_v by_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o between_o two_o party_n of_o partial_a prater_n pro_n and_o con_fw-la about_o they_o by_o one_o of_o which_o they_o be_v scarce_o more_o sottish_o and_o satanical_o for_o superstition_n sake_n abhor_v then_o undue_o and_o superstitious_o adore_v by_o the_o other_o for_o howbeit_o thou_o deem_v thyself_o and_o those_o thy_o self_n reverence_v fellow_n student_n of_o it_o to_o who_o thou_o dedicate_a thy_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o value_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thou_o know_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v sleighter_n and_o disowners_n of_o it_o who_o if_o to_o own_o value_n and_o exalt_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o to_o it_o which_o it_o assume_v to_o itself_o to_o preach_v and_o practice_v that_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a and_o no_o more_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v own_o value_n honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o more_o and_o much_o more_o true_o than_o any_o of_o your_o self-exalting_a self_n who_o save_v your_o fair_a speech_n for_o it_o and_o your_o fawn_n on_o it_o over_o tenus_fw-la your_o common_a aiëry_a and_o mere_a verbal_a commendation_n thereof_o and_o of_o yourselves_o as_o valuer_n thereof_o do_v yet_o in_o truth_n no_o more_o value_n or_o honour_v it_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o grand_a idol_n that_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a be_v you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v their_o own_o own_a part_n thereof_o of_o who_o dotage_n in_o that_o kind_n i_o have_v in_o sundry_a nation_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n in_o not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o synagogue_n who_o adorn_v and_o carry_v it_o about_o as_o you_o do_v your_o bibles_n more_o beautify_v without_o than_o yourselves_o be_v within_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o with_o loud_a noise_n especial_o when_o these_o word_n be_v read_v viz._n he_o shall_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a when_o yet_o the_o truth_n it_o make_v mention_v of_o have_v no_o mansion_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v you_o do_v more_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n by_o your_o advance_n it_o above_o itself_o and_o overvalue_a and_o worship_v it_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o word_n whilst_o alienate_v from_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o and_o call_v to_o in_o your_o work_n and_o life_n than_o some_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o very_a rome_n itself_o who_o in_o lip_n and_o life_n too_o do_v undervalue_v it_o by_o how_o much_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v far_o great_a iniquity_n then_o it_o be_v for_o man_n open_o to_o disow_v what_o cordial_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o better_a friend_n to_o it_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o as_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v so_o all_o that_o which_o by_o its_o glister_a will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o it_o be_v but_o dross_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o which_o both_o be_v dross_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o yea_o those_o that_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o set_v tradition_n above_o it_o and_o they_o that_o overvalue_n it_o so_o as_o to_o set_v the_o light_n below_o it_o both_o these_o must_v come_v under_o condemnation_n from_o i_o as_o be_v both_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o witness_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 14.11_o to_o 19_o who_o the_o people_n do_v worse_a in_o worship_v as_o god_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o heed_v but_o hate_v they_o as_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v worse_a to_o overvalue_v then_o to_o undervalue_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o you_o have_v little_a need_n to_o decry_v against_o papist_n as_o decryer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o less_o to_o link_v we_o the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n together_o as_o adversary_n in_o common_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o yourselves_o be_v the_o only_a patroness_n thereof_o for_o as_o anti-papistical_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o scripture_n yet_o you_o will_v be_v find_v act_v not_o more_o against_o they_o than_o though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o howbeit_o thou_o tayle_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n together_o figure_v we_o out_o by_o thy_o fine_a tale_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fox_n as_o fall_v from_o and_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o fellow-friend_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a as_o urge_v and_o utter_v with_o that_o reference_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n as_o joint_a injurer_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o thou_o ridiculous_o relate_v it_o but_o true_a enough_o yea_o too_o too_o true_a if_o relate_v in_o that_o right_a reference_n which_o it_o bear_v towards_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o self_n yea_o quid_fw-la rides_n be_v not_o so_o merry_a i._n o._n about_o the_o mouth_n for_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la quaker_n fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la thou_o think_v thou_o have_v shrewd_o hurt_v thy_o mere_a fancy_a fanatic_a foe_n with_o a_o flap_n of_o a_o fox-tayle_n but_o in_o that_o tale_n thou_o have_v but_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o thy_o own_o tail_n for_o very_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n and_o by_o thy_o mention_v thereof_o be_v mind_v to_o search_v where_o and_o to_o who_o thy_o simile_n best_o suit_v will_v find_v how_o causeless_o and_o incongrous_o thou_o crowd_a the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n so_o close_o together_o as_o companion_n in_o thy_o abusive_a comparison_n and_o how_o apt_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o your_o self_n to_o who_o it_o come_v as_o nigh_o as_o four_o foot_n if_o any_o simile_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o run_v on_o all_o four_o can_v well_o carry_v it_o and_o who_o as_o much_o as_o you_o dissent_v not_o only_o in_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o also_o about_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o one_o for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o perfection_n purity_n integrity_n authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mere_a text_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o do_v yet_o concur_v as_o close_o and_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o one_o another_o in_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o four_o penny_n come_v to_o a_o groat_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v yourselves_o and_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fit_o figure_v by_o those_o fiery-tayld_a fox_n which_o tend_v two_o several_a way_n yet_o end_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n corn_n while_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n and_o draw_v into_o your_o two_o different_a extreme_n one_o sort_n cry_v up_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o cry_v up_o the_o outward_a letter_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n above_o the_o internal_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o you_o not_o only_o fill_v the_o world_n as_o with_o so_o many_o fire_n brand_v with_o your_o fiery_a contention_n so_o that_o like_o that_o corn_n which_o fail_v when_o it_o feel_v the_o fire_n it_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o
the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v any_o from_o come_v to_o but_o only_o that_o the_o blind_a porer_n in_o it_o with_o their_o natural_a eye_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n that_o it_o side_n with_o we_o in_o help_v to_o call_v people_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n act_n 26.17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o minister_a now_o as_o we_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o voice_n or_o write_n the_o letter_n bid_v look_v to_o the_o light_n as_o that_o which_o lead_v on_o to_o the_o life_n but_o both_o letter_n and_o light_n be_v a_o cloud_n to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v they_o which_o to_o israel_n that_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v with_o we_o to_o call_v to_o the_o light_n so_o before_o it_o pass_v away_o it_o must_v be_v use_v against_o they_o to_o send_v they_o pack_v first_o that_o have_v abuse_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o to_o accuse_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o such_o as_o have_v own_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o foundation_n yet_o live_v and_o build_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v beside_o it_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o old_a scripture_n searchingscribe_n joh._n 5._o that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o he_o the_o life_n who_o they_o testify_v of_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_z you_o only_o whereby_o you_o be_v make_v as_o all_o man_n be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o a_o letter_n a_o law_n before_o god_n to_o yourselves_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n you_o have_v another_o that_o accuse_v you_o for_o your_o vanity_n and_o deceit_n even_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v to_o get_v life_n for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v they_o you_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v but_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o call_v you_o to_o for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o but_o fith_o you_o believe_v not_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o light_n how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o by_o our_o word_n you_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n itself_o so_o that_o you_o stand_v condemn_v and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n or_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o law_n in_o a_o letter_n without_o and_o fine_v under_o and_o against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n throw_v boast_v and_o yet_o break_v of_o which_o you_o dishonour_n god_n much_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v rom._n 2._o you_o must_v be_v condemn_v also_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o much_o use_n yet_o and_o we_o be_v free_v it_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o the_o light_n you_o may_v be_v if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n it_o be_v all_o of_o a_o price_n to_o you_o whether_o the_o scripture_n stand_v or_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o your_o name_n be_v not_o while_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o light_n write_v there_o for_o life_n but_o as_o yet_o blot_v out_o even_o by_o the_o scripture_n while_o it_o abide_v unblot_v out_o from_o under_z heaven_n i.o._n ex._n 2._o s._n 26._o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n little_a regard_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o eminent_a deceit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o sense_n as_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o they_o reply_n save_v i._n oh_o fine_a figment_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n howbeit_o we_o be_v well_o satisfy_v without_o so_o many_o several_a silly_a sense_n and_o mis-meaning_n of_o it_o as_o be_v minister_v cut_v by_o the_o unlearned_a minister_n that_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o ever_o shall_v while_o they_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a empty_a understanding_n and_o lye-poring_a in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o only_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v the_o light_n that_o only_o open_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o show_v the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o those_o few_o babe_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a but_o whether_o the_o renown_a rabbi_n preach_v for_o prize_n or_o hold_v their_o peace_n we_o nevertheless_o still_o have_v true_a meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o christ._n i.o._n ex._n 2._o s._n 21_o 22._o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o s._n 22._o that_o altogether_o with_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o they_o reject_v damn_v curse_v all_o medium_n of_o open_v scripture_n the_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o daily_a prayer_n and_o compare_v of_o divers_a place_n together_o that_o the_o open_v of_o hard_a place_n the_o clear_n and_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o conviction_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n error_n false_a doctor_n and_o doctrine_n the_o edify_v any_o by_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o lawful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v odious_a and_o abomination_n to_o they_o they_o not_o only_o prosecute_v with_o enmity_n all_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o private_a family_n meeting_n church_n school_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o open_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o give_v of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o little_a esteem_n and_o most_o childish_o defame_v both_o commentary_n and_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v or_o any_o truth_n clear_v or_o confirm_v out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v by_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n or_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reply_n whether_o all_o these_o story_n of_o i.o._n which_o i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o do_v more_o savour_n of_o the_o french_a galimafrey_n or_o wild-irish_a bonniclabber_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a mess_n of_o omnigatherum_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o lie_a reproach_n that_o have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v far_o better_v have_v become_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o have_v tell_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o true_a brethren_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_n as_o lie_v here_o legenda_fw-la legible_a to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o of_o the_o quaker_n i_o can_v say_v of_o this_o indeed_o as_o of_o t.d._n his_o do_n in_o his_o way_n of_o sharp_a shoot_v out_o his_o false_a tale_n against_o we_o that_o it_o will_v sound_v much_o to_o our_o shame_n in_o a_o country_n church_n because_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o all_o lay_v out_o not_o to_o say_v lie_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n though_o only_o english_v here_o but_o it_o will_v ring_v such_o a_o peal_n in_o the_o university_n college_n among_o the_o junior_a sort_n of_o hater_n of_o who_o god_n love_v and_o among_o all_o save_o the_o lack-latine-country-clergy_n man_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o will_v make_v they_o prick_v up_o their_o ear_n and_o listen_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o lie_v against_o they_o also_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v though_o here_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o they_o together_o if_o that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o i.o._n or_o hurt_n to_o the_o quaker_n yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceit_n none_o ever_o do_v or_o ever_o must_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o all_o this_o thou_o adde_v that_o we_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o
of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o that_o high_a conceit_n some_o have_v of_o they_o and_o eminent_a account_n some_o have_v they_o in_o pag._n 339._o if_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n be_v grant_v yet_o what_o security_n have_v we_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o honesty_n oh_o much_o every_o way_n think_v i.o._n for_o though_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v diminitive_o of_o man_n the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n and_o pain_n of_o who_o in_o translate_n we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v be_v as_o great_a to_o the_o full_a as_o any_o of_o that_o of_o those_o he_o commend_v in_o transcribe_v he_o disparage_v it_o into_o oscitancy_n inadvertency_n negligence_n ignorance_n the_o wise_a not_o see_v all_o and_o such_o like_a pag_n 319._o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o care_n pain_n and_o fidelity_n of_o man_n in_o transcribe_v which_o be_v a_o work_n as_o liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n however_o of_o his_o infallible_a transcript_n to_o this_o day_n than_o he_o utter_v himself_o more_o hyperbolical_o and_o as_o for_o ezra_n and_o his_o conjecture_v companion_n he_o make_v their_o labour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v though_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o corruption_n little_o less_o than_o monstrous_a and_o their_o care_n in_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o its_o purity_n mark_n extraordinary_a pag._n 171_o 308._o yea_o of_o the_o point_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v coevous_a with_o the_o consonant_n and_o as_o old_a as_o any_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v not_o quoth_v he_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v complete_v it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o now_o aâ—_n at_o first_o give_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n if_o the_o vowel_n be_v incompleate_a till_o esdros_n day_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o may_v as_o i._n o._n do_v often_o beg_v or_o take_v it_o crave_v leave_v to_o answer_v this_o conjecture_n with_o another_o pag._n 146._o and_o fling_v back_o i._n oh_o as_o well_o as_o t._n d_n fortè_fw-la ita_fw-la with_o so_o much_o at_o least_o as_o fortè_fw-la non_fw-la but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la j.o._n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o their_o infallibility_n so_o i_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v silent_a then_o disparage_v ezra_n will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o i._o os_fw-la rex_fw-la sum_fw-la then_o nil_fw-la ultrae_fw-la quaeio_fw-la plebeius_fw-la and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o here_o make_v a_o end_n with_o thou_o i.o._n as_o concern_v this_o cogitation_n of_o thou_o about_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o that_o thou_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o new_a thou_o say_v pag._n 27._o that_o what_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n as_o to_o its_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o god_n and_o its_o be_v canonize_v together_o with_o it_o into_o a_o standard_n the_o same_o must_v be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o addition_n of_o advantage_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o old_a that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o l_o o_o r_o d_o himself_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o canon_n of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o both_o sort_n one_o of_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o bound_v complete_n and_o consignation_n of_o which_o in_o their_o respective_a juncture_n and_o season_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o so_o canonize_v to_o the_o church_n or_o church_n respective_o as_o their_o eternal_a infallible_a touchstone_n rule_n foundation_n testimony_n standard_n no_o more_o must_v be_v own_v on_o such_o a_o high_a account_n as_o it_o be_v authorize_v into_o as_o of_o divine_a original_a nor_o be_v add_v by_o either_o god_n or_o man_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v prositemur_fw-la i_o will_v say_v find_v from_o thou_o if_o yet_o thou_o be_v able_a thyself_o to_o fathom_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o own_o faith_n or_o rather_o fancy_n in_o this_o point_n where_o thou_o find_v and_o whence_o thou_o find_v all_o thy_o confuse_a communication_n and_o crude_a conception_n about_o this_o canonization_n of_o such_o and_o such_o outward_a parcel_n of_o holy_a man_n write_n into_o a_o rule_n or_o standard_n and_o disfranchize_v such_o and_o such_o of_o other_o as_o holy_a as_o those_o from_o a_o stand_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o certain_a synod_n and_o suppose_a sanydrim_n of_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v and_o do_v as_o thou_o deem_v give_v and_o grant_v thereunto_o together_o with_o they_o where_o learn_v thou_o all_o these_o lesson_n but_o from_o the_o lecture_n and_o lie_a legend_n and_o voluminous_a lexicon_n of_o the_o illiterate_a literatist_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v always_o lay_v on_o and_o load_v one_o another_o with_o their_o endless_a boundless_a and_o bottomless_a scrible_n about_o the_o outward_a original_a text_n and_o transcription_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tedious_a tome_n talmud_n and_o talmudical_a tradition_n till_o they_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o very_a letter_n much_o more_o the_o life_n it_o call_v to_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o live_v or_o learn_v other_o to_o live_v thereafter_o in_o the_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n about_o it_o who_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o thy_o own_o and_o other_o man_n well_o nigh_o innumerable_a and_o invincible_a invention_n what_o tangle_v thou_o and_o other_o in_o such_o trifle_a talk_n and_o treating_n one_o to_o another_o of_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o you_o all_o can_v have_v any_o infallible_a evidence_n or_o yield_v to_o any_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o but_o a_o crowd_n of_o conceit_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n with_o which_o the_o world_n and_o you_o in_o it_o be_v so_o overcharge_v that_o you_o can_v contain_v they_o now_o without_o infinite_a frothy_a and_o fruitless_a contending_n about_o they_o and_o obtrude_a your_o own_o observance_n impose_v your_o own_o supposing_n and_o thrust_v each_o upon_o other_o your_o own_o bare_a threadbare_a thought_n of_o thing_n that_o ne_fw-la flocci_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o lock_n of_o wool_n as_o to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o not_o till_o be_v throng_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o thorny_a thicket_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n you_o there_o tear_v one_o another_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o i_o true_o may_v and_o plain_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o flat_o to_o contradict_v what_o thou_o say_v false_o of_o thy_o canon_n and_o standard_n since_o the_o close_n and_o complete_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o end_v all_o strife_n it_o be_v rather_o throw_v the_o folly_n of_o its_o minister_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n thou_o say_v indeed_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o have_v its_o consignation_n bound_v and_o delivery_n to_o the_o church_n as_o its_o rule_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o nothing_o write_v either_o from_o moses_n upward_o or_o to_o christ_n time_n downward_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v own_v as_o canonical_a or_o inspire_v scripture_n and_o thou_o say_v pag._n 27.28_o that_o god_n who_o himself_o begin_v the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o appoint_v and_o approve_v the_o write_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i.e._n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o numerate_v in_o our_o bibles_n except_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o i_o reckon_v all_o those_o be_v reckon_v by_o thou_o as_o the_o book_n thou_o speak_v of_o epist._n ded._n pag._n 3._o never_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o remote_a from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v last_o command_n the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n rev._n 1.11_o and_o so_o give_v out_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n unto_o we_o in_o write_v as_o a_o merciful_a and_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o all_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n but_o what_o a_o relief_n it_o be_v against_o confusion_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o thy_o scripture_n canonization_n or_o the_o consignation_n complete_n bound_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o a_o few_o word_n here_o
for_o a_o final_a answer_n to_o i.o._n and_o t._n d._n both_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o non_fw-fr entireness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v give_v out_o upon_o inspiration_n &_o of_o its_o integral_n to_o this_o day_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o i_o o_n confident_a position_n and_o challenge_n concern_v the_o uniformity_n of_o all_o bibles_n without_o variety_n in_o the_o least_o which_o to_o his_o own_o confutation_n i_o here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n of_o which_o yet_o more_o use_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v hereafter_o i_o o._n pag_n 319._o neither_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o truth_n nor_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o entertain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n any_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n differ_v in_o the_o least_o from_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v or_o that_o those_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v as_o be_v pretend_v the_o author_n of_o that_o insinuation_n can_v produce_v the_o least_o testimony_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o pag._n 317._o let_v the_o author_n of_o this_o insinuation_n prove_v the_o assertion_n name'y_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n any_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n differ_v in_o any_o one_o word_n from_o those_o we_o now_o enjoy_v let_v they_o produce_v one_o testimony_n one_o author_n of_o credit_n jew_n or_o christian_n that_o can_v or_o do_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v they_o direct_v we_o to_o any_o relic_n any_o monument_n and_o kind_a of_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o put_v we_o off_o with_o weak_a conjecture_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o weight_n with_o we_o and_o epist._n pag._n 27_o 28._o we_o evident_o find_v various_a lection_n n_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o so_o grant_v that_o which_o ocular_a inspection_n evince_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o copy_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o they_o can_v make_v appear_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v extant_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o t.d._n again_o for_o a_o while_n till_o i_o meet_v he_o again_o as_o i_o must_v do_v where_o he_o meet_v in_o one_o with_o i.o._n in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o return_v to_o walk_v on_o a_o while_n with_o i._o o._n about_o the_o enclosure_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o synodical_o compose_v and_o humane_o constitute_v and_o complete_v canon_n which_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v by_o tradition_n before_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o true_a anti-traditionaries_a that_o it_o be_v close_v and_o bound_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o consignation_n sign_v seal_v set_v out_o or_o authorise_v of_o the_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o or_o number_n of_o book_n so_o canonize_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n be_v anon_o more_o speak_v to_o i_o say_v as_o above_z i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o lesson_n which_o i._o o._n who_o by_o road_n repeat_v it_o for_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o at_o his_o finger_n eâ—ds_n never_o yet_o learn_v himself_o i_o believe_v by_o root_n of_o heart_n nor_o can_v ever_o teach_v i_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o jure_fw-la synodico_fw-la by_o mere_a man_n will_n wisdom_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n together_o not_o stand_v in_o god_n council_n the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o he_o nor_o at_o his_o mouth_n but_o each_o from_o other_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_v but_o not_o of_o his_o spirit_n it_o come_v at_o first_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a man_n write_n by_o the_o spirit_n must_v pass_v for_o currant_n coin_n and_o stand_v as_o the_o standard_n and_o reign_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o command_v in_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o a_o canon_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o true_o as_o that_o very_a word_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n to_o holy_a penman_n or_o that_o word_n itself_o which_o the_o letter_n write_v of_o and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n that_o write_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o those_o as_o legitimate_a too_o according_a to_o t_n d_n hypothesis_n as_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v spurn_v out_o as_o spurious_a so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o they_o must_v not_o inherit_v with_o their_o fellow_n that_o conceit_a immortal_a inmutable_a and_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o that_o solemn_a canonization_n i._o o._n i_o be_o sure_a upon_o his_o principle_n must_v grant_v i_o thus_o far_o that_o if_o the_o bible_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o canon_n lydius_n lapis_fw-la and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o by_o do_v no_o where_o testify_v any_o such_o thing_n within_o itself_o of_o itself_o that_o such_o book_n prophecy_n story_n epistle_n letter_n psalm_n proverb_n and_o other_o write_n as_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o there_o bind_v though_o bear_v testimony_n to_o there_o as_o of_o as_o divine_v original_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o of_o god_n own_o canonization_n than_o it_o must_v be_v count_v that_o that_o precise_a consignation_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o consistent_a of_o such_o only_a and_o not_o of_o such_o book_n have_v its_o original_a be_v from_o some_o convocation_n or_o session_n of_o mere_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n but_o some_o that_o dote_v as_o doctor_n do_v now_o a_o day_n be_v none_o themselves_o on_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n person_n and_o such_o write_n of_o they_o as_o best_o please_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o where_o i._o o._n can_v poor_a for_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o look_v awry_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n it_o come_v from_o save_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v his_o own_o thought_n all_o which_o with_o i_o be_v not_o worth_a three-halfe-pence_n as_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o any_o infallible_a unfeigned_a faith_n and_o if_o he_o will_v allege_v it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o copies_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n own_o consignation_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n mention_v there_o must_v come_v into_o it_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o he_o think_v so_o to_o which_o tune_n he_o frequent_o sing_v in_o his_o second_o treatise_n or_o heap_v of_o uncertain_a assurance_n or_o most_o assure_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o point_n he_o may_v keep_v his_o think_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v and_o never_o thrust_v that_o forth_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o evince_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o its_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n at_o least_o that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o thought_n about_o he_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o think_v '_o it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v what_o he_o think_v to_o other_o man_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n shall_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o assert_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o appeal_v to_o i_o o._n epist._n pag._n 20._o but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v any_o where_o of_o the_o bound_v and_o consignation_n of_o its_o canon_n by_o so_o many_o or_o so_o few_o or_o by_o such_o and_o such_o book_n as_o be_v extant_a only_o in_o your_o bibles_n and_o no_o other_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o it_o mention_n any_o such_o or_o wherever_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o of_o their_o synod_n or_o session_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o not_o i_o judge_v i_o o._n to_o be_v past_o such_o a_o child_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o succeed_a age_n constitute_v authorize_v canonize_v or_o establish_v be_v do_v pure_o per_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o apostolicum_fw-la either_o yea_o what_o i_o o_o say_v to_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o case_n of_o call_v to_o the_o light_n within_o ex._n 3._o s._n 32._o proferant_fw-la fanatici_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la udum_fw-la caelitus_fw-la demissum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la sidei_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la regulas_fw-la seu_fw-la directiones_fw-la mittimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o causam_fw-la non_fw-la dicimas_fw-la quin_fw-la triumphant_a serio_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o challenge_n of_o
for_o money_n as_o minister_n do_v now_o adays_o and_o if_o i._n o._n insist_v upon_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o place_n mention_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n over_o in_o i_o oh_o book_n in_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a evince_n and_o must_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v to_o by_o i_o in_o due_a place_n rep._n i_o confess_v that_o next_o verse_n do_v mention_v the_o scripture_n but_o more_o against_o then_o to_o j._n oh_o purpose_n and_o more_o disprove_v than_o prove_v what_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o other_o yea_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o wise_a mean_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i.e._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o those_o of_o the_o new_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o canonize_v nor_o all_o write_a if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v at_o all_o write_a in_o timothy_n nonage_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o paul_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o continue_v in_o and_o commit_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n to_o teach_v be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o paul_n act_n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o travel_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o till_o he_o be_v grow_v past_o a_o child_n if_o that_o expression_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v vers._n 14._o be_v grant_v to_o relate_v to_o paul_n which_o yet_o for_o aught_o you_o literatist_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v may_v rather_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o who_o grace_n i_z e_z the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o timothy_n be_v and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n teach_v both_o more_o late_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 14_o and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o text_n teach_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o any_o of_o the_o outward_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n be_v either_o canonize_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n or_o order_v by_o they_o to_o be_v state_v as_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o succeed_a age_n and_o whatever_o man_n do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o way_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o century_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o as_o venerable_a as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o anti-scriptural_a and_o anti-spiritual_a antiquary_n be_v with_o we_o but_o novelty_n and_o superstition_n if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o descend_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la from_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o quary_n still_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n from_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o synod_n and_o man_n that_o so_o authorize_v and_o canonize_v what_o scripture_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o challenge_v 27._o so_o high_a a_o title_n and_o office_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_n foundation_n canon_n standard_n and_o such_o like_a seclude_v other_o write_n as_o holy_a as_o these_o be_v authorize_v or_o command_v so_o to_o do_v themselves_o nevertheless_o how_o weak_o do_v i_o o._n confess_v first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o say_v i_o of_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v burn_v and_o lose_v and_o scamble_v away_o before_o ezraes_n sâ—nydrim_n if_o the_o consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n as_o i.o._n say_v be_v ever_o gather_v into_o one_o volume_n there_o be_v now_o no_o one_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n though_o immediate_o transcribe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n col._n 4.16_o as_o i._o o._n think_v at_o least_o all_o be_v because_o some_o be_v be_v doubtless_o keep_v in_o the_o several_a church_n whereto_o they_o be_v direct_v which_o confession_n if_o true_a as_o sure_o enough_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o that_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v never_o view_v together_o in_o one_o bulk_n by_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n whereby_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o fitness_n to_o make_v a_o canon_n of_o but_o only_a man_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a which_o but_o that_o every_o man_n will_v think_v his_o think_v and_o i.o._n think_v as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o etc._n yet_o who_o can_v assure_o insallible_o uncontroleable_o tell_v as_o i_o o._n sometime_o though_o sometime_o again_o he_o will_v seem_v but_o to_o think_v so_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o grand_a assertion_n that_o they_o answer_v the_o first_o original_a in_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n i_o say_v beforehand_o confess_v all_o this_o how_o weak_o do_v i.o._n assert_v with_o confidence_n his_o thought_n in_o this_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n pag._n 166_o 167._o that_o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transcribe_v copy_n give_v out_o to_o faithful_a man_n whilst_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n continue_v yet_o his_o guidance_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n allude_v to_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o his_o only_a proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o original_a copy_n or_o rather_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n so_o transcribe_v for_o the_o original_n themselves_o never_o come_v together_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o any_o council_n this_o suppose_a canon_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o rest_n by_o i_o o._n say_v to_o be_v final_o complete_v paâ—_n 28._o god_n quoth_v he_o do_v command_v the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n rev._n 1_o â—â—_o and_o so_o give_v out_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mâ—nd_n and_o council_n to_o we_o in_o write_v as_o a_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o all_o confusion_n darkness_n uncertainty_n etc._n etc._n reply_n as_o if_o all_o canonical_a certainty_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o write_a letter_n than_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o liablenesse_n to_o be_v alter_v easy_o many_o way_n by_o lewd_a critic_n who_o i._n o._n teach_v to_o do_v it_o pag._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o as_o also_o by_o mere_a mistranscriptions_a mistranslation_n misconstruction_n nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a to_o make_v a_o standard_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o unutterable_o err_a breast_n or_o head_n of_o that_o harlot_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v traduce_v ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la from_o the_o same_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o shine_v and_o breath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o but_o most_o bright_o and_o powerful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o heed_v it_o be_v not_o more_o infallible_o self_n evidence_v and_o certain_o and_o steadfast_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n when_o look_v on_o in_o its_o naked_a native_a lustre_n then_o when_o behold_v through_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o while_o moses_n put_v over_o his_o face_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v never_o see_v certain_o nor_o distinct_o discern_v nor_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v but_o be_v blind_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o our_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o who_o heart_n the_o vail_n be_v untaken_v away_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v till_z according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o letter_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o that_o come_v from_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n that_o spirit_n in_o who_o only_o the_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 3._o as_o if_o the_o true_a and_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n be_v non_fw-fr ex_fw-la veris_fw-la prioribus_fw-la certioribus_fw-la notioribus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la internis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la but_o exit_fw-la fallibilibus_fw-la flexibilibus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la &_o effectis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o internal_a cause_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o which_o be_v before_o it_o more_o certain_a and_o know_v than_o it_o save_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o effectus_fw-la per_fw-la emanationem_fw-la the_o effect_n that_o external_o flow_v from_o it_o flexible_a fallible_a as_o alterable_a at_o critic_n â—_z and_o unavoidable_o by_o man_n weakness_n in_o transcribe_v translate_n expound_v etc._n etc._n at_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n more_o obscure_a yea_o obscurity_n iâ—leâ—f_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a place_n to_o the_o seer_n that_o search_v it_o not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o
than_o forbid_v at_o least_o hide_a fruit_n from_o you_o who_o what_o light_n soever_o you_o have_v from_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o open_a secret_n of_o their_o living_n dead_a letter_n as_o for_o your_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o translation_n out_o of_o they_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o who_o exalt_v it_o far_o above_o itself_o into_o a_o participation_n thy_o the_o half_n of_o the_o same_o high_a prerogative_n with_o they_o and_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o glorious_a 3â—_n title_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o must_v know_v itself_o too_o and_o not_o intrude_v further_o into_o it_o then_o they_o give_v leave_v by_o their_o right_n or_o wrong_a rendition_n of_o it_o ont_fw-fr of_o their_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v right-wrong_n copy_n who_o in_o the_o blinduesse_n of_o their_o busy_a brain_n vanity_n and_o follishnesse_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o enter_v no_o far_o into_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o eyesight_n of_o a_o mole_n into_o a_o millstone_n may_v render_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o themselves_o and_o you_o lack_v lingua_n little_a the_o wise_a and_o if_o they_o give_v your_o scripture_n a_o inch_n it_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o take_v a_o ell_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bit_n so_o there_o be_v a_o knock_n if_o it_o presume_v too_o far_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o not_o on_o even_a term_n they_o whole_o and_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o you_o but_o by_o the_o half_n or_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o correspond_v with_o they_o from_o which_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o vary_v by_o they_o it_o must_v be_v correct_v castigate_v in_o order_n to_o its_o amendment_n in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o being_n perfect_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n though_o but_o transcribe_v as_o you_o be_v but_o translate_v in_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n you_o imperfect_o and_o perfect_o too_o perfect_o or_o imperfect_o according_a as_o you_o express_v the_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o origina_n so_o that_o though_o it_o can_v be_v count_v no_o robbery_n for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n wisdom_n skill_n and_o diligence_n and_o as_o now_o transcribe_v be_v not_o as_o be_v confess_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n 1_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v more_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n yet_o its_o robbery_n for_o you_o that_o come_v but_o as_o they_o do_v through_o the_o skill_n wisdom_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n and_o within_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v lawful_o without_o pride_n set_v up_o their_o mere_a transcription_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o sir_n cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o first_o hand-writing_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o altar_n or_o alter_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o that_o high_a altar_n of_o god_n even_o the_o letter_n or_o first_o copy_n and_o set_v up_o man_n post_n by_o god_n post_n even_o both_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o their_o own_o totter_a transcript_n too_o into_o a_o equality_n of_o title_n honour_n power_n perfection_n authority_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o true_a live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o and_o true_a scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v at_o best_o but_o a_o true_a scripture_n write_v or_o declaration_n of_o yet_o your_o post_n and_o altar_n and_o scripture_n must_v keep_v aloof_o and_o not_o come_v so_o nigh_o they_o as_o they_o to_o god_n without_o a_o check_n by_o all_o which_o that_o be_v here_o write_v in_o this_o apostrophe_n to_o you_o o_o poor_a delude_a people_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o low_a condition_n you_o be_v depress_v into_o till_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o which_o be_v before_o any_o letter_n to_o writing_n be_v without_o which_o the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o &_o call_v you_o to_o while_o your_o scribe_n cry_v it_o down_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o call_v you_o from_o it_o you_o may_v see_v how_o you_o be_v thrust_v out_o with_o a_o pveri_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la extra_fw-la meijete_fw-la meddle_v not_o here_o you_o mechanic_n you_o unlearned_a laic_n from_o the_o line_n of_o their_o communication_n by_o your_o fanatical_a fantastical_a high_a fly_v haughty_a haebrician_n and_o greedy_a grecian_n that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o or_o rather_o over_o you_o and_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n before_o who_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o stand_v like_o some_o poor_a stupefy_v peasant_n before_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o if_o the_o one_o say_v but_o rex_fw-la sum_fw-la sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la so_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v it_o the_o other_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o ineak_v away_o nor_o to_o say_v but_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la quaero_fw-la plebeius_fw-la it_o follow_v then_o that_o none_o but_o scholar_n have_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n for_o people_n understand_v not_o original_a tongue_n nor_o many_o priest_n the_o hebreâ—_n and_o so_o though_o they_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o while_o they_o take_v their_o text_n out_o of_o english_a bibles_n so_o people_n and_o blind_a priest_n have_v no_o undoubted_a infallible_a rule_n touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n by_o for_o if_o this_o he_o so_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v it_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n to_o they_o both_o people_n and_o illiterate_a priest_n must_v either_o get_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a or_o else_o confess_v that_o they_o live_v as_o much_o by_o tradition_n in_o england_n take_v thing_n on_o trust_n from_o the_o priest_n without_o trial_n as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n for_o what_o difference_n between_o have_v scripture_n &_o no_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v so_o have_v man_n can_v be_v sure_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o but_o as_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o if_o priest_n be_v mind_v to_o deceive_v they_o they_o may_v translate_v it_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o they_o please_v and_o people_n never_o the_o wise_a &_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o stand_v to_o themselves_o &_o lead_v the_o world_n by_o the_o nose_n as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o will_n so_o i_o confess_v i._n o._n that_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n as_o take_v for_o the_o translation_n set_v somewhat_o low_a by_o thou_o than_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o then_o your_o transcription_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v yet_o entitle_v too_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o your_o transcription_n to_o a_o apex_n be_v equalise_v with_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o whole_o with_o the_o light_n and_o live_a word_n it_o be_v then_o the_o mere_a transcript_n and_o neither_o the_o first_o manuscript_n nor_o translation_n that_o thou_o talk_v so_o exceed_o strict_o for_o the_o non_fw-fr alteration_n or_o non-corruption_n of_o in_o a_o title_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o translation_n exclude_v the_o list_n oâ—_n thy_o apologetical_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o external_a text_n thereof_o in_o vindication_n of_o which_o transcription_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o for_o the_o english_a save_o quatenus_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o other_o p._n 153.174_o thou_o talk_v on_o argumentative_o as_o follow_v arg._n 1._o to_o prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n memorandum_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o remain_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n without_o ablation_n or_o alteration_n of_o it_o in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tittle_n thou_o urge_v p._n 175._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v over_o all_o his_o name_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a product_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n answer_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n rep._n this_o lead_v the_o front_n of_o that_o ragged_a regiment_n of_o argument_n which_o follow_v it_o at_o the_o heel_n in_o p._n 175._o 176._o 177._o being_n no_o less_o than_o 12._o in_o number_n
o._n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n ever_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n in_o concern_v the_o text_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n preserve_v every_o titt'e_n of_o that_o outward_a write_n for_o his_o church_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v so_o mistranscribed_n in_o any_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n not_o english_a mark_n that_o nor_o any_o translate_v but_o only_o transcribe_v copy_n he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o be_v so_o adulterate_v vitiate_a alter_v deprave_a and_o interpolated_a as_o not_o to_o be_v every_o jot_n the_o same_o verbatim_o as_o at_o first_o i_o say_v i._n o._n where_o be_v that_o promise_v so_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o answer_v be_v it_o in_o isa._n 59.22_o the_o place_n thou_o quor_a together_o with_o a_o whole_a nest_n of_o other_o to_o the_o same_o end_n p._n 155._o viz._n matth_n 5.18_o 1_o pet_n 1.25_o 1_o cor._n 11._o matth._n 28.20_o not_o one_o of_o which_o make_v one_o jot_n of_o mention_n of_o the_o letter_n text_n or_o any_o tittle_n thereof_o at_o all_o that_o in_o isaiah_n there_o cite_v be_v hint_v at_o and_o harp_n upon_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n in_o 7_o or_o 8_o page_n in_o thy_o second_o treatise_n viz._n 155_o 167_o 168_o 169_o 273_o 317_o 319._o in_o all_o which_o more_o or_o less_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n thou_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o transcriber_n lie_v under_o a_o love_a and_o careful_a aspect_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o beir_n transcribe_v allude_v all_o along_o to_o iâ—_n 59.12_o as_o if_o god_n have_v there_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v to_o guide_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o tittle_n for_o his_o word_n and_o church_n sake_n but_o be_v there_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n there_o make_v and_o look_v it_o â—ore_o again_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n touch_v upon_o in_o the_o least_o either_o express_o or_o implicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thou_o speak_v or_o by_o consequence_n either_o immediate_a or_o far_o fetch_v the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o here_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o promise_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n especial_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o world_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o name_n even_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a successive_o for_o ever_o without_o fail_n as_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v even_a tabe_n and_o suckling_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n and_o stammer_a lip_n the_o lord_n be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o the_o proud_a doctor_n pharisaical_a self-seeking_a teacher_n and_o to_o convince_v all_o ungodly_a one_o of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n they_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o i._n oh_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n text_n to_o a_o tittle_n without_o alteration_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o outward_a scripture_n but_o of_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o preach_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v nigh_o and_o they_o need_v not_o look_v without_o for_o it_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o bemope_v as_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o thou_o do_v from_o that_o scripture_n viz._n that_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v out_o of_o old_a shall_v be_v secure_v without_o one_o jot_n of_o loss_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n there_o make_v it_o be_v never_o make_v good_a since_o as_o be_v show_v above_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a whole_a prophecy_n and_o epistle_n write_v by_o inspiration_n be_v lose_v since_o then_o nay_o rather_o and_o indeed_o that_o text_n produce_v a_o truth_n which_o thou_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la so_o pour_v out_o shed_v abroad_o and_o plant_v in_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o servant_n son_n and_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o reach_v as_o of_o old_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n his_o word_n as_o put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o i._n o._n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o text_n to_o make_v good_a his_o talk_n of_o the_o eternal_a entireness_n to_o a_o tittle_n of_o his_o outward_a text_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n transcript_n thereof_o without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a entire_a and_o secure_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o text_n be_v entire_a when_o the_o text_n be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o moulder_a away_o beside_o if_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o preserve_v the_o text_n it_o must_v evince_v the_o text_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v for_o its_o never_o to_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o seed_n that_o it_o be_v there_o promise_v to_o but_o i._o o._n confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o use_n which_o be_v only_a faith_n he_o ex._n 3._o s._n 39_o presenti_fw-la statui_fw-la etc._n etc._n suit_v to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o say_v i_o as_o it_o shall_v cease_v as_o to_o its_o use_n so_o once_o to_o its_o esse_fw-la or_o very_o be_v obj._n and_o if_o i._n o._n urge_v as_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o primary_o but_o consequential_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o tittle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n rep._n he_o have_v as_o good_a have_v tell_v i_o &_o as_o soon_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v he_o in_o it_o that_o because_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n make_v a_o ark_n to_o lay_v the_o book_n table_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o letter_n write_v on_o it_o can_v not_o last_v any_o long_a than_o the_o ark_n or_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v lose_v any_o where_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o entire_a that_o not_o one_o bit_n or_o scrap_n of_o it_o be_v break_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v out_o or_o be_v keep_v alive_a or_o be_v behold_v yea_o if_o one_o inch_n of_o horn_n or_o a_o nail_n or_o the_o least_o pin_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v shatter_v or_o get_v any_o knock_n or_o any_o odd_a corner_n of_o it_o be_v break_v off_o with_o be_v carry_v jumble_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o sro_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o philistine_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o be_v lose_v or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o glass_n window_n be_v set_v up_o that_o the_o sun_n may_v shine_v through_o it_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v crack_v or_o to_o have_v any_o flaw_n in_o it_o or_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o but_o one_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o pane_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o distinct_o or_o at_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v i_o be_v satisfy_v unquestionable_o that_o the_o sun_n itself_o remain_v inviolate_a unless_o you_o can_v assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v every_o barley-corn_n breadth_n of_o the_o glass-window_n without_o any_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o though_o yet_o we_o see_v now_o the_o sun_n both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v better_a see_v when_o behold_v without_o a_o glass_n then_o through_o it_o and_o be_v most_o clear_a when_o the_o glass_n window_n be_v take_v down_o and_o it_o behold_v more_o immediate_o in_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o itself_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v count_v he_o a_o very_a wife_n man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o affair_n that_o shall_v so_o affirm_v so_o let_v who_o will_v esteem_v of_o i._n
oh_o wisdom_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o fool_n yet_o or_o not_o so_o wise_a or_o something_o as_o to_o believe_v he_o howbeit_o who_o ever_o believe_v or_o believe_v he_o not_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o aforesaid_a he_o talk_v in_o effect_n while_n p._n 12.13_o he_o say_v thus_o without_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v most_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o vain_a thought_n as_o follow_v viz._n i._o o._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o write_n than_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o rep._n which_o be_v a_o loud_a one_o for_o many_o holy_a prophet_n write_n be_v lose_v but_o not_o a_o doit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i._o o._n the_o writing_n itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a council_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n rep._n which_o be_v another_o for_o the_o doctrine_n can_v never_o perish_v if_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v i._o o._n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v rage_v no_o less_o against_o the_o book_n than_o the_o truth_n certain_v in_o it_o rep._n which_o be_v a_o three_o for_o satan_n will_v allow_v people_n bibles_n and_o text_n enough_o to_o talk_v of_o truth_n out_o of_o so_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o truth_n i._o o._n it_o be_v no_o less_o crime_n to_o be_v traditor_n libri_fw-la then_o abnegator_fw-la fidei_fw-la rep._n which_o be_v a_o four_o false_a tale_n for_o the_o burn_a the_o book_n can_v murder_v the_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o light_n do_v which_o with_o its_o fellow_n i_o have_v disprove_v and_o give_v reason_n against_o above_o and_o while_o p._n 17.18.19_o in_o answer_n to_o capellus_n his_o honest_a grant_n that_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n that_o do_v remain_v j.o._n assent_v first_o to_o it_o as_o truth_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o often_o do_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a translation_n yet_o every_o necessary_a save_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v find_v sufficient_o testify_v to_o therein_o or_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o of_o translation_n let_v he_o do_v it_o and_o see_v what_o a_o pickle_n he_o put_v poor_a people_n into_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o denial_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v all_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o bibles_n he_o assert_n i._o o._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o in_o his_o dote_v on_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v preserve_v entire_a every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v come_v under_o care_n and_o consideration_n or_o else_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o easy_a matter_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n in_o tittle_n and_o point_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plead_v for_o against_o he_o to_o evince_v unquestionable_o that_o the_o whole_a save_a doctrine_n it_o seâ—f_n at_o first_o give_v out_o from_o god_n continue_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a rep._n oh_o gross_a as_o if_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n that_o be_v before_o all_o external_a text_n be_v be_v now_o so_o subject_v as_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o entireness_n of_o a_o totter_a text_n for_o its_o security_n or_o else_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o yield_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o translation_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o more_o than_o tittle_n but_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v entire_a in_o transcription_n if_o any_o tittle_n be_v mistranscribed_n therein_o i_o o_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o discovery_n no_o other_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o or_o concern_v it_o but_o only_o the_o write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v rep._n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o writing_n when_o as_o the_o writing_n come_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n i._o o._n it_o be_v whole_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o revelation_n be_v express_v only_o in_o that_o write_n rep._n absit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la posito_fw-la uno_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la millia_fw-la as_o if_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v more_o true_o clear_o distinct_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n than_o mediante_fw-la litera_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o it_o in_o which_o thou_o say_v revelation_n only_o be_v make_v before_o which_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v i._o o._n that_o upon_o any_o corruption_n suppose_v in_o the_o transcript_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a but_o not_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o rectify_v the_o doctrine_n rep._n no_o by_o no_o mean_n its_o like_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n can_v not_o now_o possible_o reveal_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o at_o first_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o equal_o by_o the_o spirit_n expose_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n as_o in_o some_o and_o as_o if_o pure_a revelation_n be_v not_o make_v now_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o revelation_n as_o it_o ever_o do_v and_o not_o on_o a_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o it_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n urge_v by_o thou_o i._o o._n to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n even_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o external_a text_n in_o transcript_n not_o translation_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o viz_o math._n 5.18_o where_o though_o christ_n talk_v of_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tittle_n fail_v he_o that_o shall_v understand_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a writing_n and_o outward_a tittle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o many_o tittle_n and_o book_n of_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o that_o and_o not_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o law_n the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o and_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o christ_n speak_v which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o sheep_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n understand_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v yet_o in_o three_o place_n i._n o._n quote_v it_o to_o evince_v the_o integrity_n and_o identity_n of_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o viz._n p._n 13.155.317_o the_o three_o be_v as_o little_a alias_o not_o one_o jot_n not_o tittle_n to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n viz._n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o where_o peter_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o any_o outward_a text_n or_o transcript_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o manuscript_n text_n and_o transcript_n title_n and_o dead_a letter_n be_v but_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 23._o even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n paul_n also_o write_v of_o rom._n 10.8_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v to_o by_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n and_o moses_n scripture_n deut._n 30.14_o and_o all_o outward_a scripture_n that_o its_o nigh_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o four_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o verse_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v a_o cubit_n to_o i._n oh_o cause_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n so_o that_o what_o verse_n he_o shall_v infer_v or_o serve_v any_o thing_n from_o to_o evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n i_o can_v imagine_v paul_n tell_v of_o thing_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o before_o which-wheth_a it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o epistle_n he_o intimate_v not_o there_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o oral_a preach_n or_o write_v be_v much_o at_o one_o to_o i_o o._n for_o if_o by_o writing_n which_o serve_v i_o o._n most_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o writing_n itself_o or_o epistle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n he_o deliver_v as_o he_o
they_o have_v not_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o what_o church_n have_v the_o exact_a tale_n of_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o talk_v on_o and_o call_v your_o canon_n commit_v to_o she_o of_o god_n any_o more_o than_o they_o or_o if_o thou_o say_v the_o whole_a true_a apostolical_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o scripture_n we_o count_v the_o canon_n and_o no_o more_o commit_v to_o it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v by_o who_o or_o when_o can_v thou_o tell_v we_o any_o of_o this_o thou_o talk_v on_o or_o give_v we_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o trusty_a tradition_n or_o any_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o act_v divine_a faith_n in_o this_o with_o thou_o so_o fundamental_a a_o matter_n save_v â—he_n fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o thy_o own_o mere_a untrusty_a thought_n and_o blind_o confident_a conjecture_n thou_o think_v that_o in_o 2._o tim._n 2.2_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o have_v overturn_v that_o already_o and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a commission_n of_o so_o many_o write_n as_o a_o canon_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o gospel-church_n though_o i_o abhor_v that_o paltry_a novelly_a pretend_a primacy_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o particular_n yet_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o primitive_a apostolical_a purity_n it_o have_v as_o deep_a a_o share_n as_o any_o other_o in_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o she_o and_o so_o thy_o two_o question_n ep._n p._n 3._o what_o scripture_n be_v this_o they_o say_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o when_o be_v this_o deed_n of_o trust_n make_v unto_o they_o have_v full_a as_o much_o in_o they_o but_o that_o plane_n nibile_v to_o answer_v thou_o withal_o as_o thou_o have_v to_o answer_v i_o who_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o care_n and_o custody_n thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v since_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n do_v here_o ask_v thou_o what_o church_n be_v that_o for_o thou_o amaze_v thy_o own_o and_o seek_v as_o priest_n do_v to_o stun_v other_o man_n mind_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n be_v that_o who_o care_n be_v say_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o great_a whilst_o rome_n be_v so_o little_a to_o keep_v every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n entire_a and_o to_o who_o care_n and_o custody_n it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n commit_v and_o entrust_v and_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o rome_n so_o i_o to_o thou_o propound_v what_o scripture_n be_v this_o or_o where_o be_v this_o deed_n of_o trust_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o free_o agree_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o what_o church_n be_v it_o or_o where_o live_v it_o or_o by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n beside_o that_o general_a blind_a people-confounding_a name_n of_o church_n do_v thou_o call_v it_o be_v it_o some_o one_o universal_a catholic_n visible_o constitute_v true_a christian_a church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o constant_a clear_o visible_a continuance_n and_o successive_a outward_a orderly_a be_v in_o a_o body_n as_o that_o roman_a harlot_n have_v ever_o seem_v to_o have_v from_o christ_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n be_v it_o your_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o mingle-mangled_n episcopall-presbyter-independant_a church_n that_o be_v run_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o babylonish_n bawd_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o late_a father_n the_o prelate_n and_o scottish_a presbyter_n into_o that_o ragged_a patch_v posture_n wherein_o it_o now_o stand_v like_o a_o participle_n that_o be_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o nor_o noun_n substantive_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o without_o the_o magistrate_n help_v nor_o verb_n that_o betoken_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o most_o like_o a_o adjective_n that_o lean_v upon_o parliament_n and_o earthly_a power_n to_o uphold_v it_o partake_v with_o all_o side_n as_o occasion_n be_v and_o of_o all_o form_n something_o yet_o be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o participle_n or_o papalprelatical-presbyterian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n veer_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o a_o mongrel_n be_v it_o this_o church_n that_o be_v one_o not_o individual_o but_o specifical_o the_o same_o with_o what_o you_o be_v at_o this_o present_a derive_v downward_o and_o careful_o receive_v the_o scripture_n downward_o entire_o in_o all_o its_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a letter_n accent_n point_n tittle_n and_o iota_n without_o change_n or_o loss_n in_o the_o least_o be_v so_o show_v we_o but_o some_o few_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n through_o the_o time_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n as_o a_o visible_a constitute_v church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o elder_n bishop_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o dark_a day_n of_o rome_n dominion_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o that_o have_v the_o canon_n constitute_v of_o no_o more_o nor_o lâ—sse_v but_o just_a so_o many_o scripture_n letter_n story_n tittle_n iota_n as_o thou_o trisling_o tatle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o as_o careful_o hand_v down_o to_o you_o linguist_n in_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o original_a language_n without_o alteration_n addition_n or_o diminution_n but_o i_o more_o than_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v as_o soon_o find_v and_o follow_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n the_o very_a way_n of_o a_o bird_n fly_v or_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v through_o the_o air_n as_o decipher_v such_o a_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v put_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o thou_o as_o they_o do_v long_o since_o to_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n if_o thou_o can_v prove_v the_o pedigree_n of_o thou_o so_o high_a as_o luther_n though_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o time_n suffer_v in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o most_o dismal_a day_n i_o own_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o much_o puzzle_v to_o prove_v any_o other_o constitute_v church_n that_o keep_v so_o entire_a as_o thou_o talk_v thy_o constitute_v canon_n in_o all_o christendom_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o corrupt_v it_o as_o that_o nameless_a author_n be_v who_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o 1624._o entitle_v luther_n predecessor_n who_o though_o he_o quit_v himself_o well_o in_o prove_v downward_o from_o john_n wicklisse_n who_o be_v well_o nigh_o 200._o year_n afore_o luther_n but_o 1370._o after_o christ_n a_o company_n of_o particular_a successive_a sufferer_n for_o some_o truth_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v out_o again_o from_o under_o the_o romish_a smother_n yet_o can_v instance_n no_o high_o than_o io._n wicklisse_n for_o at_o least_o a_o 1000_o year_n upward_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o a_o universal_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v tie_v he_o to_o prove_v any_o visible_a constitute_v church_n beside_o they_o before_o luther_n the_o task_n be_v unequal_a because_o the_o record_n be_v want_v and_o also_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o long_a time_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n visible_a which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 12._o in_o a_o waste_n suffer_v afflict_a desolate_a forlorn_a widernesse_n condition_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o out_o court_n the_o outward_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n rev._n 11._o and_o as_o when_o in_o her_o primitive_a glory_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n i.e._n the_o doctrine_n truth_n word_n of_o faith_n the_o 12_o apostle_n preach_v and_o not_o simple_o those_o few_o of_o their_o naked_a write_n and_o letter_n and_o text_n and_o their_o tittle_n and_o thou_o simple_o contend_v on_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n i.e._n all_o changeable_a thing_n such_o as_o all_o text_n and_o transcript_n and_o tittle_n and_o iota_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n so_o when_o she_o come_v into_o her_o forlorn_a solitary_a state_n in_o the_o time_n which_o be_v while_o the_o whore_n or_o clergy_n begin_v to_o ride_v the_o beast_n and_o fit_a upon_o the_o water_n tongue_n nation_n king_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o cry_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la hic_fw-la to_o claim_v both_o sword_n and_o to_o become_v supreme_o as_o she_o make_v her_o sub-sub_a or_o magistratical_a power_n that_o bear_v she_o up_o subordinate_o to_o she_o not_o only_a custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la vice-preserver_n of_o both_o table_n but_o pretend_o
not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o talk_v the_o truth_n p._n 225._o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o thou_o though_o i_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o speak_v truth_n yet_o thou_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n that_o thou_o scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o thou_o tell_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n with_o thyself_o and_o thou_o will_v but_o take_v thy_o own_o word_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v thy_o challenge_n have_v thyself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o speak_v more_o than_o one_o word_n at_o least_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o ad_fw-la bominem_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o what_o we_o now_o enjoy_v in_o one_o word_n at_o least_o and_o that_o be_v in_o more_o than_o tittle_n which_o thou_o who_o be_v callidus_n more_o than_o callidus_n in_o thy_o re_fw-mi frigida_fw-la contend_v for_o since_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n those_o 840._o word_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o thou_o to_o vary_v in_o their_o consonant_n from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v with_o if_o what_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v in_o the_o line_n be_v confess_v by_o thou_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v once_o a_o copy_n different_a from_o what_o we_o now_o enjoy_v but_o of_o this_o thou_o will_v hear_v more_o from_o we_o by_o and_o by_o second_o p._n 300._o thou_o say_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n take_v in_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o least_o each_o word_n both_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n &_o that_o in_o the_o line_n yield_v a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rep._n here_o thou_o mende_v thy_o bad_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o one_o can_v well_o do_v that_o make_v it_o twofold_a worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o if_o there_o be_v wellnigh_o a_o thousand_o word_n not_o only_o different_a in_o consonant_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o tittle_n but_o also_o such_o as_o make_v the_o least_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o how_o many_o so_o ere_o the_o text_n may_v bear_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o yourselves_o that_o make_v many_o to_o be_v but_o one_o alone_o ever_o to_o one_o word_n or_o place_n than_o thou_o thyself_o overturne_v that_o certainty_n and_o identity_n of_o not_o only_o the_o text_n itself_o thou_o so_o loud_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o contain_v therein_o which_o we_o say_v be_v eternal_o entire_a let_v the_o text_n run_v which_o way_n it_o will_v but_o thou_o here_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o variation_n in_o word_n but_o also_o thereby_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o and_o though_o thou_o will_v fain_o mend_v it_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v by_o mince_v the_o matter_n make_v as_o if_o the_o context_n consider_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n very_o little_a and_o agreeable_a either_o way_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o often_o speak_v whereby_o if_o not_o blind_v you_o may_v see_v how_o for_o all_o you_o call_v the_o scripture_n your_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o more_o serne_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o suitablenesse_n to_o your_o modern_a devise_a model_n of_o faith_n still_o than_o suit_n and_o model_n your_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a see_v and_o â—â—gment_v of_o thy_o own_o for_o in_o some_o place_n there_o arise_v from_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n a_o very_a vast_a variety_n not_o to_o say_v clear_a contrariety_n in_o the_o sense_n such_o as_o if_o the_o context_n be_v consult_v with_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n but_o one_o way_n only_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o since_o thou_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sound_n yet_o most_o distinct_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n seem_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o signification_n be_v not_o be_v fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o time_n put_v in_o the_o text_n or_o line_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o signification_n be_v to_o he_o or_o it_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o very_a variety_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o name_v the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v thou_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o though_o these_o seem_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o wherever_o this_o fall_v out_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n arise_v fair_o from_o either_o word_n instance_v in_o some_o place_n pick_v out_o by_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o purpose_n i_o say_v if_o it_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n or_o point_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o thou_o say_v if_o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o do_v let_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a fith_o thou_o instance_v in_o two_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o instance_n but_o one_o that_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o thy_o keri_n and_o ketib_n which_o will_v make_v one_o if_o not_o sick_a yet_o at_o least_o sorry_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v how_o sorry_o thou_o shift_v by_o it_o isa._n 9.3_o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n not_o increase_v the_o joy_n say_v the_o ketib_n or_o word_n in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o keri_n or_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o it_o which_o marginal_a read_n though_o translator_n follow_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o mis-transcribers_a keep_v to_o the_o ketib_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n in_o the_o line_n as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o transcript_n and_o translation_n be_v consider_v with_o the_o context_n a_o piece_n of_o mere_a nonsensicall_a contradiction_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n not_o increase_v the_o joy_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n what_o a_o jar_n do_v the_o word_n not_o increase_v the_o joy_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o verse_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o meet_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o joy_n be_v not_o enlarge_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v enlarge_v like_o to_o that_o of_o man_n that_o rejoice_v in_o harvest_n and_o at_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o spoil_n but_o read_v it_o by_o the_o keri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o it_o thus_o viz_o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n thou_o have_v increase_v joy_n to_o it_o or_o its_o joy_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n in_o the_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v all_o sweet_o suitable_a and_o harmonious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n also_o arg._n thy_o eleven_o be_v the_o security_n we_o have_v that_o no_o mistake_n be_v voluntary_o or_o negligent_o bring_v into_o the_o text_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o not_o once_o reprove_v the_o jew_n â—n_n that_o account_v when_o yet_o for_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o word_n be_v spare_v they_o not_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v urge_v over_o again_o p._n 316_o interrogative_o thus_o viz._n can_v it_o be_v once_o imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n such_o notorious_a variety_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o afterword_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o yea_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v then_o among_o they_o scripture_n with_o thou_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v pass_v away_o or_o perish_v rep._n 1._o leave_v calling_n christ_n thy_o saviour_n as_o thou_o often_o do_v till_o thou_o witness_v thyself_o save_v by_o his_o grace_n from_o
thy_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o commit_v it_o or_o do_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o commit_v it_o thou_o do_v and_o must_v while_o thou_o live_v while_o thou_o believe_v no_o perfect_a remission_n or_o full_a freedom_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v too_o while_o thou_o believe_v no_o purge_n there_o neither_o for_o thy_o call_v he_o thy_o saviour_n while_o thou_o be_v thus_o in_o thy_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o accept_v of_o he_o then_o when_o thou_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o that_o be_v as_o little_a as_o if_o thou_o say_v nothing_o 2._o variety_n and_o mistake_n may_v befall_v the_o scripture_n thyself_o elsewhere_o confess_v p._n 167_o 168_o 169._o through_o the_o invincible_a infirmity_n of_o man_n fail_n and_o fallibility_n in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o transcribe_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o through_o mere_a weakness_n when_o through_o neither_o wilfulness_n nor_o negligence_n nor_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o so_o pass_v as_o unreproved_a as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n unreprovable_a 3._o there_o may_v be_v mistake_n of_o that_o nature_n through_o the_o scribe_n wilfulness_n and_o negligence_n pervert_v scripture_n and_o those_o reprove_v by_o christ_n too_o and_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o thou_o never_o the_o wise_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o speak_v that_o be_v never_o write_v in_o those_o history_n of_o he_o you_o have_v and_o that_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o speak_v that_o be_v not_o write_v by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n nor_o in_o their_o epistle_n the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o the_o world_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v they_o among_o which_o that_o such_o a_o reproof_n be_v not_o one_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o know_v though_o thou_o will_v vent_v thy_o verdict_n very_o vain_o and_o positive_o still_o at_o a_o venture_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o mistake_n or_o corruption_n through_o mistranslation_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n time_n have_v there_o not_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o some_o sail_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v 1600_o year_n since_o in_o some_o one_o point_n apex_n accent_n tittle_n or_o jota_n what_o security_n have_v thou_o against_o such_o a_o thing_n not_o know_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v guess_v and_o think_v what_o wicked_a careless_a and_o unskilful_a hand_n it_o have_v since_o past_a under_o or_o rather_o know_v that_o by_o jew_n and_o papist_n it_o have_v be_v much_o vitiate_a 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o often_o quote_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n keep_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o always_o to_o the_o text_n in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la verbatim_o or_o to_o a_o tittle_n isa._n 42.1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11._o rom._n 15.16_o which_o show_v that_o they_o mind_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o as_o you_o do_v the_o empty_a figure_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n in_o every_o trivial_a tittle_n point_n and_o jota_n of_o it_o 6._o however_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o argument_n any_o more_o than_o thou_o that_o thou_o speak_v on_o p._n 269._o christ_n reprove_v no_o such_o mistake_n as_o mis-transcribing_a the_o scripture_n through_o wilfulness_n or_o negligence_n 1600_o year_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mistranscribed_n in_o one_o point_n apex_n jot_n or_o tittle_n to_o this_o very_a day_n arg._n thy_o twelve_o be_v this_o viz._n after_o christ_n the_o watchfulness_n which_o the_o two_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v always_o upon_o one_o another_o with_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a importance_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v he_o insist_v upon_o rep._n here_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v regiment_n and_o rout_n of_o red_a coat_n reason_n that_o make_v a_o mighty_a show_v a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o they_o lie_v all_o together_o in_o leaguer_n against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o one_o will_v take_v they_o as_o first_o glance_n to_o be_v of_o some_o great_a worth_n or_o weight_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o when_o one_o behold_v they_o nigh_o hand_n behold_v they_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o ragged_a tear_v thread_n bare_a tatterdimallion_n that_o be_v scarce_o able_a well_o to_o stand_v on_o their_o leg_n they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o want_v and_o as_o for_o this_o last_o poor_a wretched_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a argument_n that_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n it_o be_v so_o lame_a and_o tire_v and_o decrepit_a and_o halt_v so_o pitiful_o after_o his_o fellow_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n pity_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o what_o importance_n soever_o i._n o._n judge_n it_o to_o be_v of_o i_o see_v its_o importance_n to_o be_v so_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o to_o evince_v every_o tittle_n of_o his_o transcribe_v text_n to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o at_o first_o writing_n that_o it_o can_v scarce_o well_o carry_v itself_o clear_a away_o much_o less_o import_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o danger_n or_o do_v any_o considerable_a execution_n towards_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o defend_v or_o in_o defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o i._o o_n famous_o false_a assertion_n of_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o day_n in_o every_o word_n letter_n consonant_a vowel_n point_n apex_n tittle_n and_o jota_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o it_o that_o though_o more_o than_o need_n may_v soon_o be_v reply_v against_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o at_o all_o but_o make_v it_o a_o pass_n and_o let_v it_o even_o go_v quiet_o again_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v chap._n vi_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o i_o oh_o twelve_o argument_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o text_n be_v make_v up_o of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o consideration_n weak_a wotting_n and_o piddle_a putation_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o miscellaneous_a munition_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o together_o with_o some_o such_o observation_n and_o animadversion_n as_o it_o be_v meet_a shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o then_o come_v to_o expostulate_v with_o i._o o._n about_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o set_v some_o of_o our_o sure_a ground_v shall_v we_o think_v against_o silly_a shallow_a shall_v we_o think_v as_o he_o infer_v &_o wind_n up_o his_o crazy_a conclusion_n withal_o and_o leave_v all_o that_o read_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o think_v of_o they_o what_o they_o please_v such_o brittle_a business_n such_o starch_n straw_n and_o slubble_o stuff_n as_o i._n o._n stiffen_v and_o strengthen_v his_o strict_a assertion_n with_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o his_o above_o name_v body_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o right_a writing_n of_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o first_o immediate_a writing_n thereof_o from_o god_n in_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v as_o follow_v i._o o._n for_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o those_o who_o in_o succeed_a age_n have_v do_v the_o like_a work_n from_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v down_o to_o we_o in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o say_v not_o as_o be_v vain_o charge_v by_o morinus_n and_o capellâ—s_n that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a and_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o thing_n to_o mistake_v rep._n if_o you_o can_v say_v that_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o work_n you_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o at_o all_o reach_v your_o purpose_n or_o pretend_a proof_n of_o your_o so_o absolute_o assert_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o entireness_n of_o your_o transcribe_v text_n and_o answerablenesse_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o penman_n which_o answerablenesse_n if_o you_o prove_v not_o and_o that_o infallible_o too_o and_o by_o more_o than_o your_o own_o mere_a guess_n and_o conjecture_n your_o universal_a positive_a assertion_n can_v apâ—â—ar_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o supposition_n and_o then_o vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la consâ—â—entibus_fw-la your_o own_o self_n acknowledge_v no_o
of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o addition_n of_o advantage_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o it_o receive_v its_o beginning_n of_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 6._o see_v it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inspire_a author_n themselves_o at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o much_o by_o such_o scribe_n only_o as_o write_v from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n give_v out_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o write_v not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v but_o that_o they_o may_v mispell_v or_o mistake_v in_o more_o than_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o good_a man_n be_v but_o bad_a scholar_n and_o scribe_n as_o to_o inch_n more_o humane_a earthly_a skill_n as_o your_o scholarship_n lie_v in_o how_o absolute_o do_v this_o overturn_v that_o other_o utter_a untruth_n that_o thou_o tell_v twice_o over_o to_o the_o manifest_v of_o thy_o own_o folly_n more_o full_o in_o utter_v twice_o such_o falsehood_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o observe_v it_o viz._n pag._n 10_o 11._o that_o the_o word_n which_o with_o thou_o still_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o mark_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v show_v above_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o give_v check_v to_o this_o say_n of_o thou_o about_o the_o scripture_n come_v out_o immediate_o from_o god_n unto_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o last_o person_n who_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o it_o immediate_o from_o god_n thou_o who_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o business_n it_o be_v throughout_o thy_o whole_a book_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o run_v in_o round_n overturne_v and_o state_o contradict_a it_o thyself_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n immediate_o ourselves_o in_o which_o self-confutation_n and_o contradiction_n of_o pag._n 10._o by_o pag._n 30._o thou_o can_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o neither_o but_o as_o one_o delight_v to_o dance_v round_o and_o show_v how_o well_o skilled_a thou_o be_v in_o trace_v to_o and_o fro_o about_o the_o scripture_n thou_o to_o go_v round_o again_o return_v and_o reiterate_v pag._n 153._o that_o falsity_n utter_v by_o thou_o pag._n 10._o in_o this_o wise_a over_o again_o viz._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o mark_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v it_o every_o tittle_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n whereas_o how_o little_a god_n himself_o write_v i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o how_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v the_o mediation_n of_o who_o hand_n write_v in_o what_o they_o also_o write_v come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o write_v it_o all_o immediate_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o man_n that_o take_v what_o they_o say_v from_o they_o in_o write_v by_o the_o active_a improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n wisdom_n skill_n in_o writing_n memory_n and_o other_o rational_a faculty_n so_o far_o be_v the_o text_n from_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o man_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n that_o live_v where_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o much_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o without_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n from_o god_n to_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n off_o unto_o who_o that_o text_n j.o._n talk_v of_o be_v descend_v perhaps_o at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o who_o know_v what_o unskilful_a careless_a forgetful_a scribe_n or_o transcriber_n the_o very_o best_a of_o which_o j.o._n at_o best_a confess_v to_o be_v but_o fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v and_o also_o do_v mistake_v so_o as_o that_o fail_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o p._n 167._o nevertheless_o on_o he_o go_v thus_o concern_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_n viz._n that_o god_n mind_n be_v in_o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o such_o medium_n and_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syllable_n 7._o whereas_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o writer_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o though_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o first_o writer_n be_v not_o inspire_v but_o some_o write_v from_o their_o lip_n that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o be_v though_o never_o so_o skilful_a obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n yet_o as_o thou_o intend_v it_o of_o such_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n as_o write_v their_o own_o prophecy_n epistle_n history_n proverb_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o thou_o affirm_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o either_o write_v their_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o dictate_v to_o such_o as_o they_o require_v to_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o themselves_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o come_v all_o that_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v thereby_o utter_v forth_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o mere_o pasive_a as_o thou_o praie_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o what_o they_o write_v without_o any_o active_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v write_v have_v both_o then_o and_o long_o before_o also_o a_o active_a concurrence_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o become_v first_o holy_a man_n before_o they_o be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o such_o a_o holy_a work_n as_o preach_v and_o wrrit_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o thing_n or_o life_n itself_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o and_o be_v purge_v from_o lust_n and_o defilement_n and_o iniquity_n and_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n and_o such_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o exercise_v in_o at_o your_o university_n about_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o about_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a business_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n handle_v be_v but_o mere_a bauble_n which_o a_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o their_o prophet_n that_o speak_v out_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o soulsaving_a truth_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o ever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o sundry_a of_o those_o to_o we_o more_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o endless_a legal_a genealogical_a chronological_a catalogue_n of_o man_n name_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o we_o to_o know_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a man_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o such_o to_o who_o soul_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v pleasant_a who_o cry_v after_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o it_o as_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o it_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o daily_o at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n house_n which_o your_o university_n be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o and_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o though_o to_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o be_v so_o passive_a as_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o giver_n and_o none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 3._o and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v purchase_v by_o man_n money_n at_o school_n and_o college_n as_o our_o accademical_a simon_n magus_n suppose_n who_o to_o obtain_v and_o buy_v all_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o prophesy_v to_o man_n for_o money_n and_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n
the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o minister_n and_o testify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v mere_o read_v in_o and_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o what_o he_o have_v see_v feel_v hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o live_a word_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o further_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n since_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o speaking_n and_o write_n the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o own_v not_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o deem_v there_o be_v none_o so_o in_o these_o day_n but_o other_o man_n thou_o thereby_o own_v but_o speak_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n however_o and_o not_o for_o all_o for_o we_o know_v some_o apostle_n now_o as_o of_o old_a there_o be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o you_o speak_v what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v to_o this_o since_o we_o read_v it_o utter_v from_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o hand_n and_o last_o since_o thou_o say_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n receive_v by_o they_o and_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o p._n 25_o 26._o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o write_v as_o all_o so_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v unto_o they_o not_o alter_v nor_o add_v etc._n etc._n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o god_n give_v out_o by_o they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v man_n if_o outward_a write_n or_o scripture_n be_v by_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o amplify_v nor_o add_v nor_o enlarge_v nor_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n but_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o other_o in_o write_v by_o they_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o those_o infinite_a and_o endless_a odd_a addition_n that_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o voluminous_a invention_n interpretation_n and_o as_o divide_v as_o devise_v divination_n extravagant_a exposition_n incomprehensible_a commentary_n confuse_a contradiction_n canting_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o it_o with_o many_o more_o humble_v of_o their_o sense_n meaning_n opinion_n thought_n about_o the_o bible_n than_o it_o can_v contain_v amount_v in_o bulk_n perhaps_o to_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o bible_n come_v to_o and_o who_o give_v you_o text-man_n such_o a_o liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v the_o text_n and_o talk_n on_o it_o in_o your_o wisdom_n will_n word_n and_o understand_n open_v amplify_a paraphrase_v prate_v out_o the_o plain_a truth_n as_o it_o there_o lie_v so_o unprofitable_o to_o people_n in_o your_o own_o phrase_n to_o your_o own_o outward_a profit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n do_v he_o that_o bound_a and_o limit_v and_o hedge_v in_o the_o writer_n say_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n hitherto_o thus_o far_o shall_v you_o manifest_v my_o mind_n in_o write_v and_o no_o further_o lend_v you_o such_o a_o boundless_a latitude_n to_o prate_v out_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o turn_v you_o loose_a and_o unmuzle_v in_o pratum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sepes_fw-mi be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o scripture_n give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o full_a enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o write_v it_o out_o without_o such_o a_o bottomless_a deal_n of_o add_v amplify_a and_o expound_v as_o your_o eccentric_a academical_a exorcist_n make_v about_o it_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n and_o the_o church_n and_o john_n to_o the_o lady_n and_o gaius_n and_o luke_n his_o story_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o do_v be_v there_o need_v much_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o open_v what_o they_o mean_v to_o such_o as_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o well_o understand_v and_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o our_o own_o mother-tongue_n in_o england_n such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v have_v it_o read_v to_o they_o at_o their_o own_o house_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o in_o every_o house_n almost_o that_o can_v read_v now_o even_o very_a child_n if_o old_a folk_n can_v which_o be_v read_v be_v tenfold_o more_o plain_a in_o such_o place_n as_o pertain_v necessary_o to_o salvation_n to_o every_o honest_a understanding_n and_o plain-minded_n man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o write_v of_o than_o the_o costly_a comment_n and_o manifold_o hamper_v handle_n and_o more_o perplexize_v unfolding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o schoolman_n and_o university_n theological_a professor_n so_o that_o what_o more_o need_n than_o of_o old_a when_o the_o letter_n come_v new_o forth_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o pay_v to_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o word_n without_o knowledge_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o open_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o open_n as_o it_o rather_o be_v a_o shut_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n as_o our_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n like_v they_o of_o old_a manage_v that_o matter_n and_o use_v their_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o another_o kind_n of_o manner_n then_o honest_a peter_n what_o need_n of_o hundred_o a_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o parish_n for_o the_o open_n of_o one_o or_o two_o text_n or_o verse_n in_o a_o week_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o draw_v it_o out_o the_o talk_n on_o some_o one_o text_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v if_o those_o that_o write_v it_o may_v not_o meddle_v to_o say_v a_o little_a more_o as_o i.o._n say_v in_o their_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v as_o spiritual_o fluent_a and_o learn_v as_o national_a minister_n be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a it_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o now_o it_o be_v through_o your_o miserable_a mangonization_n of_o it_o by_o your_o sense_n on_o open_a place_n if_o your_o wisdom_n will_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v without_o make_v out_o your_o misty_a meaning_n on_o it_o to_o poor-man_n for_o so_o much_o money_n j._n o._n thou_o adde_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o morel_n eâ—â—y_n and_o glory_n without_o that_o dread_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o the_o pedagogit_fw-la thereof_o in_o which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n have_v oftentimes_o such_o a_o greatness_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o as_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o hab._n 3.16_o and_o also_o great_o affect_v even_o their_o outward_a man_n dan._n 8.27_o rep._n here_o thou_o talk_v again_o like_o thyself_o like_o a_o man_n ignorant_a as_o thou_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o high_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o be_v scribble_a so_o for_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n which_o two_o term_n thou_o count_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o so_o they_o figurative_o be_v howbeit_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o above_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n the_o gospel_n have_v child_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n under_o moses_n his_o out_o outward_a pedagogie_n and_o the_o law_n who_o child_n be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a have_v its_o child_n as_o well_o since_o that_o juncture_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o inconsiderate_a position_n concern_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n from_o
vehement_a vindication_n and_o apologetical_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n for_o the_o individual_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n that_o copy_n out_o thing_n as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v they_o copy_v out_o before_o they_o and_o be_v they_o still_o extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o the_o immediacy_n even_o of_o those_o first_o scripture_n from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a without_o any_o medium_n at_o all_o as_o thou_o imagine_v and_o intimate_v from_o the_o text_n use_v by_o thou_o and_o ushered_z in_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o proof_n thereof_o p._n 11._o viz._n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interâ—pretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o thou_o write_v all_o over_o in_o greek_a first_o then_o in_o english_a and_o then_o descante_v paraphrastical_o upon_o it_o in_o many_o page_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v beat_v thy_o belief_n upon_o man_n and_o cudgel_v they_o into_o thy_o conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o in_o every_o apex_n as_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o assure_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o exception_n because_o peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o come_v by_o man_n will_n but_o god_n and_o holyman_n speak_v we_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 23_o 24._o thou_o run_v away_o a_o end_n it_o with_o it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v supernaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v judge_a determine_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o then_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v submit_v unto_o as_o a_o principle_n without_o further_a dispute_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o before_o assert_v and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a acceptation_n for_o it_o come_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o they_o not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v bear_v carry_v out_o to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o pompous_a piece_n of_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o disht_a out_o with_o great_a store_n of_o circumstance_n have_v no_o substance_n or_o purport_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o however_o j.o._n can_v discern_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o term_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o changeable_a textâ—â—_n â—â—_z and_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o mere_a letâ—er_n and_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o come_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o man_n write_v not_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o which_o we_o confess_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o other_o mediate_o not_o without_o the_o intervenieny_n of_o their_o hand-writing_n of_o it_o vâ—rbum_fw-la sit_v sapienti_fw-la insipiensi_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la neither_o do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o work_n about_o elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 57_o in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o consonant_a with_o this_o urge_v out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o intimate_v such_o a_o absolute_a immediacy_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n from_o god_n as_o thou_o wot_v for_o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la than_o the_o write_n â—d_a extra_fw-la legible_a by_o the_o external_a eye_n which_o thy_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v altogether_o a_o gad_v after_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scripture_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.2_o 3._o which_o whether_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o in_o of_o god_n to_o furnish_v he_o for_o doctrine_n reproof_n instruction_n inrighteousness_n and_o euâ—ry_o goâ—d_a work_n be_v well_o worth_a your_o serious_a enquiry_n who_o search_v so_o shallow_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o marrow_n and_o true_a mystery_n of_o any_o text_n yé_v talk_v ón_o so_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v the_o external_a text_n only_o as_o be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v not_o denote_v necessary_o the_o strict_a degree_n of_o immediation_n nor_o can_v it_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o say_v outward_a letter_n come_v from_o he_o without_o any_o medium_n but_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o man_n move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o his_o inflation_n or_o blowing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n thereof_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o first_o manuscript_n have_v as_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o any_o outward_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v so_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o have_v as_o if_o every_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o you_o as_o his_o voice_n be_v from_o he_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o except_v the_o little_a that_o be_v above_o except_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o as_o for_o your_o transcript_n which_o thy_o talk_n be_v so_o transcendent_a for_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_a to_o you_o because_o they_o come_v to_o you_o as_o the_o first_o manuscript_n never_o do_v yet_o they_o come_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a man_n so_o little_o guide_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v without_o that_o both_o might_n and_o do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v therein_o and_o now_o how_o little_a all_o this_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o where_o with_o to_o make_v a_o sound_a bottom_n or_o firm_a basis_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o so_o great_a a_o babel_n as_o thou_o build_v on_o it_o viz._n such_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereby_o it_o claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o high_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o under_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o that_o ownit_v not_o as_o such_o and_o honour_v it_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o grand_a idol_n the_o mere_a outward_a text_n be_v with_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a true_a eternal_a incorruptible_a inalterable_a powerful_a live_n lifegiving_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o it_o only_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a though_o true_a relation_n of_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n iii_o have_v lay_v thy_o false_o suppose_a divine_a original_n and_o immediate_a
their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n that_o waste_v and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n they_o know_v not_o yet_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v say_v too_o and_o of_o our_o university_n scribbler_n pro_fw-la scripture_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o up_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o fancy_n on_o it_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o letter_n than_o the_o scribe_n be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v strive_v scuffle_a and_o scold_v at_o each_o other_o more_o about_o than_o about_o their_o scripture_n that_o light_n or_o word_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o foundation_n first_o i_o shall_v take_v account_n of_o what_o thou_o false_o asserte_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n thou_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.20_o pag_n 33._o say_v of_o they_o that_o man_n may_v quiet_o repose_v their_o soul_n upon_o they_o in_o believe_v and_o obedience_n and_o of_o yourselves_o thus_o be_v we_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o call_v they_o page_n 48._o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o wheel_n 〈◊〉_d within_o a_o wheel_n his_o church_n and_o page_n 154._o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n and_o page_n 155._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o page_n 316._o the_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n of_o truth_n all_o this_o i_o own_o to_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o utter_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o argument_n that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v something_o which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o these_o be_v build_v must_v have_v a_o be_v before_o they_o can_v be_v build_v thereupon_o every_o foundation_n be_v before_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v upon_o it_o but_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o before_o but_o long_o after_o that_o truth_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o long_o after_o the_o church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v yea_o after_o those_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v respective_o who_o be_v the_o respective_a penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n the_o letter_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o disparagement_n to_o i._n oh_o wisdom_n &_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mentis_fw-la inops_fw-la to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o since_o as_o he_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n as_o easy_o throw_v down_o as_o erect_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o his_o own_o fancy_n thought_n conjecture_n and_o imagination_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o foundation_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v firm_a or_o brittle_a on_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v build_v must_v be_v before_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v thereon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o undeniable_o true_a to_o any_o save_o such_o as_o have_v once_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o truth_n be_v resolve_v to_o render_v themselves_o devoid_a of_o eithet_n sense_n or_o reason_n in_o their_o reason_n against_o it_o then_o to_o own_o it_o for_o none_o else_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o messenger_n apostle_n prophet_n preacher_n of_o righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n faith_n hope_n obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n before_o moses_n day_n who_o be_v unversal_o suppose_v at_o our_o university_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o grand_a master-place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v in_o proof_n hereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n be_v ephes._n 2.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n hence_o it_o be_v strenuous_o stickle_v for_o and_o as_o confident_o as_o cloudy_o conclude_v by_o our_o dote_a doctor_n and_o dream_v divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o her_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_n as_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundaeion_n whereas_o be_v they_o but_o at_o leisure_n from_o that_o lesser_a and_o low_a literature_n wherein_o they_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n also_o which_o issue_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o look_v into_o the_o light_n and_o by_o it_o into_o the_o letter_n itself_o they_o more_o blind_o labour_n for_o then_o true_o learn_v by_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o much_o less_o uncertain_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o those_o few_o fragment_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o some_o other_o honest_a man_n true_a story_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n good_a instruction_n memorandum_n and_o literal_a recommendation_n of_o wholesome_a law_n and_o statute_n most_o of_o which_o as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o letter_n save_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v above_o 1600-year_n since_o cancel_v and_o abolish_v promise_n prophecy_n psalm_n proverb_n parable_n occasional_a letter_n epistle_n and_o other_o write_n which_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o a_o foolish_a follow_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o outward_a image_n and_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n itself_o that_o their_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o keep_v man_n to_o find_v and_o fardel_v together_o and_o frame_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o frame_v and_o found_v upon_o but_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v there_o also_o call_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o that_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a on_o who_o the_o saint_n even_o all_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n as_o fellow-citizen_n and_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n yea_o all_o into_o one_o holy_a temple_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n before_o mention_v christ_n jesus_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n on_o who_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a christ_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n that_o also_o quicken_v who_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o his_o voice_n who_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o you_o babel-builder_n refuse_v which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o very_a head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n psal._n 118.22_o matt_n 21.42_o this_o verbum_fw-la lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la christ_n the_o eternal_a internal_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o such_o god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o precious_a sanctuary_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n be_v that_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o i.o._n that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o their_o wrestle_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o both_o whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o
his_o liberty_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n ex_fw-la dieabus_fw-la malis_fw-la of_o those_o two_o evil_n seem_v to_o choose_v the_o latter_a say_v pag._n 7._o that_o as_o far_o as_o their_o personal_a concernment_n as_o saint_n and_o believer_n lay_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o study_v the_o write_n and_o prophecy_n of_o one_o another_o i_o conclude_v then_o against_o i.o._n that_o by_o that_o clause_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o intend_v their_o write_n as_o if_o they_o lay_v their_o own_o scripture_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v build_v upon_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o household_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v their_o own_o write_n but_o christ_n the_o light_a the_o letter_n indeed_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o i.o._n and_o man_n of_o his_o mould_n of_o old_a for_o his_o wheel_n in_o a_o wheel_n as_o he_o speak_v or_o his_o false_a church_n who_o work_n like_o his_o own_o run_v round_o on_o and_o be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o they_o wheel_n within_o wheel_n but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o wheel_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n wheel_n upside_o down_o it_o never_o do_v do_v nor_o ever_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o fallible_a letter_n or_o mere_a transcribe_v text_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o true_a great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n of_o truth_n faith_n hope_n or_o obedience_n than_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v before_o it_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v when_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 2._o argument_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n itself_o lay_v down_o and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o lay_v down_o and_o testify_v christ_n alone_o the_o light_n the_o live_a word_n and_o not_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a therefore_o christ_n alone_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o inward_a live_a word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o thou_o as_o the_o major_n can_v be_v and_o if_o thou_o deny_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v negative_a and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o itself_o in_o any_o place_n that_o its_o the_o foundation_n then_o assign_v where_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o the_o foundation_n or_o else_o own_o that_o it_o do_v not_o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o true_a or_o the_o only_a one_o as_o thou_o often_o intimate_v either_o express_o or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a it_o be_v ep._n p._n 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o mean_n of_o stand_v out_o of_o utter_a uncertainty_n about_o all_o sacred_a truth_n if_o the_o heb_n punctation_n be_v invention_n also_o p._n 64_o 65._o not_o a_o true_a foundation_n for_o for_o faith_n to_o repose_v itself_o upon_o 3._o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o then_o either_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o before_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o scripture_n have_v one_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o another_o and_o so_o consequent_o there_o have_v be_v two_o foundation_n for_o the_o one_o faith_n or_o the_o one_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v not_o two_o foundation_n of_o faith_n one_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n building_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o for_o that_o part_n that_o be_v build_v since_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n argument_n 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v infallible_a firm_a fix_v certain_a stable_z sure_a and_o inalterable_a as_o the_o light_a spirit_n and_o word_n within_o only_o be_v and_o god_n foundation_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n sure_a to_o a_o tittle_n for_o error_n minimus_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la for_o major_a in_o medio_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o fine_a the_o least_o fault_n or_o error_n and_o deviation_n in_o the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o any_o building_n grow_v great_a towards_o the_o middle_n and_o be_v great_a at_o the_o top_n as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o a_o very_a tower_n if_o the_o bottom_n or_o basis_n stand_v never_o so_o little_a awry_o as_o be_v discernible_a it_o be_v discern_v more_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o much_o more_o still_a as_o it_o ascend_v high_a but_o the_o scripture_n letter_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n how_o ever_o i.o._n plead_v their_o integrity_n in_o every_o apex_n point_n tittle_n and_o iota_fw-la yet_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o more_o at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o his_o long_a tattle_n about_o the_o tittle_n and_o point_n and_o identity_n of_o lection_n of_o the_o letter_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n mistake_v and_o mistranscribe_v in_o small_a thing_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o more_o moment_n and_o importance_n in_o the_o best_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n therefore_o the_o text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o the_o church_n faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n within_o be_v only_o so_o psal._n 75.3_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v faith_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v and_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o cottage_n and_o all_o helper_n and_o healer_n avail_v nothing_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o corner_n stone_n christ_n the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v psal._n 11.3_o isa._n 24._o 18_o 19_o each_o of_o which_o argument_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o light_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o only_a mean_n or_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o other_o high_a title_n i._n o._n entitle_v it_o by_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o light_n or_o word_n within_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n another_o thing_n thou_o asserte_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n church_n p._n 173._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v attend_v to_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o not_o in_o its_o self_n for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o sure_a can_v be_v but_o in_o its_o give_v out_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o then_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o miracle_n great_a than_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n never_o do_v behold_v or_o hear_v viz._n that_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n which_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o according_a to_o peter_n than_o they_o have_v in_o and_o by_o that_o miraculous_a voice_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o who_o so_o will_v not_o hear_v will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v though_o one_o arise_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o that_o word_n law_n and_o testimony_n mention_v isa._n 8.20_o according_a to_o which_o who_o speak_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o by_o which_o what_o every_o one_o say_v be_v it_o what_o or_o who_o it_o will_v church_n or_o person_n if_o it_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o will_n or_o worship_n or_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v that_o which_o we_o be_v send_v to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o
the_o proof_n by_o i_o urge_v against_o thou_o be_v elsewhere_o discover_v thou_o rouze_v up_o thyself_o into_o a_o new_a proposal_n of_o thy_o question_n in_o these_o term_n p._n 28._o viz._n whether_o the_o hook_n common_o call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o i_o deny_v the_o book_n to_o be_v thou_o reply_v on_o this_o wise_a viz_o now_o you_o have_v spit_v out_o your_o venom_n which_o i_o know_v you_o be_v big_a with_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o which_o when_o i_o reply_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o gospel_n you_o preach_v will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n thou_o relate_v thyself_o reply_v thus_o viz._n then_o friend_n you_o hear_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o how_o well_o he_o deserve_v the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n the_o read_n may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o thou_o judge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n design_v by_o god_n as_o the_o stand_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o he_o that_o own_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n preach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n tho_o i_o intend_v by_o those_o word_n viz._n the_o gospel_n you_o preach_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unholy_a matter_n you_o hold_v forth_o when_o you_o deny_v the_o light_n and_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o hold_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o guiltless_a while_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o damn_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o affirm_v any_o perfect_a purge_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o preach_v true_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o be_v big_a with_o and_o spit_v out_o venom_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v and_o well_o deserve_v the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n thou_o be_v coincident_a with_o i.o._n who_o in_o substance_n assert_n with_o thou_o the_o very_a same_o allude_v to_o the_o selfsame_a place_n gal._n 1._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o rep._n but_o alas_o poor_a simple_a silly_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n you_o may_v curse_v they_o that_o bring_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v indeed_o who_o never_o at_o all_o yet_o receive_v the_o true_a gospel_n which_o the_o galatian_n receive_v from_o paul_n who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o show_v which_o be_v all_o your_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o light_n which_o only_o while_o the_o dead_a letter_n can_v do_v it_o save_v and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o give_v the_o life_n which_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o old_a gospel_n which_o we_o bring_v and_o minister_v to_o man_n while_o you_o for_o your_o mere_a letter_n sake_n alter_v and_o despise_v it_o i_o say_v you_o may_v curse_v in_o paul_n word_n but_o paul_n curse_n will_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v causeless_o denounce_v against_o we_o by_o you_o can_v come_v on_o we_o now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o urge_v any_o new_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n as_o both_o t.d._n p._n 16._o of_o his_o second_o toy_n and_o i.o._n p._n 18._o assert_v it_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o write_n the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o account_n of_o some_o of_o t._n d_n and_o i._n oh_o weak_a rushy_a kind_n of_o reason_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v urge_v by_o we_o against_o their_o reasonless_a supposition_n in_o that_o behalf_n beginning_n first_o with_o t._n d_n jejune_n reply_v to_o what_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o we_o to_o he_o against_o his_o dream_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o i._n oh_o eccentric_a exhibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n thereof_o interchangeable_o as_o i_o see_v occasion_n the_o first_o argument_n urge_v against_o thou_o t.d._n at_o the_o three_o public_a dispute_n as_o thyself_o relate_v it_o in_o p._n 28_o 29._o of_o thy_o first_o pamphlet_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v this_o arg._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v another_o stand_a rule_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o stand_a rule_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o it_o the_o minor_a thou_o deny_v and_o say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o minor_a my_o proof_n of_o which_o thou_o rendre_v as_o weak_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v i_o prove_v in_o these_o very_a term_n viz._n if_o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n send_v we_o to_o another_o viz._n the_o spirit_n as_o our_o rule_n than_o it_o self_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n but_o it_o self_n do_v so_o therefore_o it_o self_n be_v not_o it_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o thou_o be_v prove_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o walk_v in_o by_z after_z or_o according_a to_o that_o it_o send_v to_o but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o bid_v we_o walk_v in_o by_z a_o fur_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o another_o beside_o it_o self_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o it_o self_n the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o minor_a gal._n 5.16_o be_v cite_v and_o some_o other_o scripture_n which_o thou_o leave_v out_o whether_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o tell_v too_o much_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o make_v against_o thou_o or_o no_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o not_o say_v but_o some_o may_v likely_o think_v so_o for_o all_o that_o as_o namely_o gal._n 6.16_o beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o instance_a in_o any_o other_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v that_o leave_n which_o in_o that_o confuse_a crowd_n of_o conference_n thou_o strove_v as_o thou_o say_v thyself_o to_o outword_n we_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v confute_v thou_o will_v not_o then_o grant_v i_o to_o urge_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n at_o this_o present_a viz._n rom._n 8.1_o 4_o 5_o 13._o phil._n 3.15_o and_o to_o open_a as_o i_o see_v occasion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o truth_n i_o be_o now_o plead_v against_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o thou_o than_o thou_o thyself_o have_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o reply_n to_o that_o text_n viz._n this_o i_o say_v walk_z in_o or_o rather_o to_o or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dative_a case_n which_o without_o the_o preposition's_n be_v elsewhere_o engliâ—ht_v by_o or_o according_a to_o viz._n gal._n 6.16_o phil._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v so_o jejune_n and_o wretched_a and_o poor_a and_o miserable_o blind_a and_o naked_a be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o phrase_n do_v denote_v the_o priniple_n not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o that_o place_n where_o if_o by_o principle_n thou_o intend_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o word_n principle_n be_v sometime_o use_v as_o synonomous_a unto_o same_o than_o thou_o quite_o overthrowe_v i.o._n and_o help_v i_o against_o he_o however_o but_o that_o be_v no_o news_n for_o beside_o that_o each_o of_o you_o often_o
believe_v and_o obey_v than_o it_o seem_v with_o thou_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o beget_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o keep_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o deep_a dotage_n and_o deceit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v both_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o i_o may_v true_o and_o do_v here_o just_o cry_v out_o against_o you_o blind_a bewitch_a broacher_n and_o your_o blind_a bewitched_a believer_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n on_o the_o galatian_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o sottish_o depart_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n itself_o which_o assert_n the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n within_o to_o be_v both_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o rule_n o_o you_o foolish_a prophet_n and_o foolish_a people_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o when_o man_n have_v once_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o must_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o regulate_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o their_o fleshly_a attendence_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o university_n and_o minister_n mere_o of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o lose_v about_o and_o wrangle_v about_o that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o integrity_n of_o its_o text_n they_o that_o mini_v the_o spirit_n among_o man_n at_o first_o and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o very_a letter_n they_o write_v minister_n by_o who_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n do_v they_o call_v they_o so_o much_o to_o the_o hee_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o letter_n themselves_o write_v as_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n even_o that_o which_o before_o they_o write_v to_o they_o at_o all_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o not_o the_o light_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o letter_n tell_v of_o another_o rule_n beside_o itself_o which_o itself_o do_v only_o point_n to_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n teach_v you_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v both_o the_o principle_n and_o principal_a mean_n also_o of_o discovery_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v show_v above_o do_v the_o letter_n part_v the_o business_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o your_o party_n colour_a discourse_n thereof_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o do_v between_o it_o self_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o say_v any_o where_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n but_o the_o letter_n itself_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o the_o spirit_n create_v and_o the_o letter_n preserve_v faith_n as_o t.d._n dream_o divine_n say_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o and_o yet_o o_o the_o muddiness_n not_o to_o say_v madness_n of_o our_o now_o minister_n another_o while_n again_o even_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o page_n behold_v o_o you_o wander_a wonderer_n and_o wonder_v wâ—nderers_n after_o these_o vain_a man_n and_o their_o whistle_a butterfly-business_n that_o will_v seem_v wise_a though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o wild_a ass_n colâ—s_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v t.d._n who_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o that_o which_o create_v faith_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o rule_n that_o preserve_v it_o affirm_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v both_o i.e._n not_o only_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o it_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o also_o and_o ascribe_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 28._o of_o his_o fiâ—st_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 17._o page_n of_o his_o second_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o give_v order_n for_o they_o i.e._n for_o more_o write_n than_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o have_v assure_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v and_o preserve_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v both_o the_o first_o be_v beget_v and_o begin_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o i.o._n who_o jump_v with_o he_o in_o one_o as_o they_o do_v together_o in_o most_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n ex._n 3._o s._n 39_o not_o only_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o build_n up_o in_o it_o while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la what_o more_o be_v utter_v by_o t.d._n as_o to_o this_o head_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o as_o himself_o relate_v it_o but_o to_o disadvantage_n p._n 29.30_o of_o his_o first_o pamph._n at_o the_o dispute_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rule_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o say_v answer_n of_o t._n d_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o give_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o question_n between_o we_o viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n i.e._n the_o write_n or_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o no_o sor_n quoth_v t.d._n your_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o assert_v the_o matier_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n your_o argument_n prove_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o this_o write_n we_o grant_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o vision_n dream_n since_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o adam_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o increase_n of_o truth_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n be_v different_a then_o and_o now_o but_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n convey_v still_o the_o same_o rep._n if_o this_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o own_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n only_o contain_v in_o and_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o conclusive_a you_o outcry_n be_v against_o the_o qua._n as_o that_o they_o be_v denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o fool_n may_v feel_v since_o they_o own_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o yourselves_o do_v and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v also_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v though_o they_o deny_v the_o mere_a write_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o with_o yourselves_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n convey_v but_o mere_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n not_o the_o essential_a truth_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o its_o explication_n which_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n or_o form_n of_o explication_n yourselves_o it_o seem_v do_v deny_v here_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o we_o with_o we_o assert_v only_o the_o matter_n truth_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v and_o convey_v in_o the_o write_n so_o to_o be_v if_o you_o assert_v no_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o matter_n thou_o thyself_o t.d._n p._n 30_o 31._o of_o thy_o first_o pamph._n say_v be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o word_n we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10_o and_o dare_v not_o assert_v yourselves_o the_o mere_a letter_n or_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v i_o trow_v wherein_o differ_v you_o from_o the_o quae._n who_o you_o quarrel_v with_o as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o never_o be_v at_o quiet_a with_o the_o qua._n but_o quarrel_v against_o they_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o truth_n wherein_o yourselves_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o untruth_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o they_o will_v you_o allow_v they_o neither_o to_o say_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o yourselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v to_o nor_o to_o gainsay_v the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o force_v you_o false_a faith_n of_o upon_o they_o you_o assert_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n convey_v and_o truth_n explicate_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o light_n spirit_n or_o live_a word_n itself_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o thou_o say_v here_o so_o deny_v the_o letter_n writing_z or_o mere_a text_n to_o be_v it_o we_o
divinis_fw-la if_o every_o man_n private_a light_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n than_o we_o have_v as_o many_o rule_n as_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o only_a one_o quoth_v he_o false_o elsewhere_o 14._o be_v the_o scripture_n rep._n his_o minor_a as_o be_v say_v above_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o as_o for_o his_o major_n its_o consequence_n be_v most_o false_a if_o by_o the_o word_n private_a light_n he_o mean_v every_o one_o particular_a measure_n of_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o god_n into_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o do_v not_o make_v tot_fw-mi regulas_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o rule_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o all_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o to_o degree_n which_o never_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n several_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o peevish_a private_a piece_n of_o prate_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o dispute_n to_o term_v the_o light_n of_o god_n we_o testify_v to_o as_o one_o in_o all_o though_o in_o different_a measure_n lumen_fw-la privatum_fw-la the_o private_a light_n for_o its_o lumen_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o commune_v that_o one_o public_a light_n that_o come_v and_o be_v communicate_v from_o god_n and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n and_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v consent_n to_o any_o iniquity_n but_o condemn_v it_o in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n as_o find_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v i.o._n as_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unskilful_a scribble_n for_o it_o and_o will_v once_o learn_v of_o paul_n who_o he_o often_o prate_v on_o he_o will_v have_v learn_v ere_o this_o time_n with_o he_o to_o style_v the_o light_n in_o all_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o it_o attain_v to_o by_o man_n to_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n one_o thing_n still_o and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o every_o man_n mind_n the_o light_n in_o himself_o then_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o rule_n which_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 15_o 16._o say_v whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o t.ds._n say_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heatbens_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o very_o ready_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n but_o what_o will_v t.d._n get_v by_o it_o but_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o qua._n that_o other_o grand_a question_n about_o which_o he_o quarrel_v with_o they_o viz_o the_o being_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o not_o natural_a as_o man_n be_v in_o statu_fw-la corrupto_fw-la but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o full_a just_a censure_n of_o a_o contradict_a of_o himself_o who_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n herein_o gainsay_v that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o truth_n in_o another_o place_n for_o here_o he_o own_v some_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n or_o holy_a doctrine_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o and_o i.o._n stickle_v to_o prove_v it_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o though_o the_o text_n be_v not_o that_o every_o tittle_n and_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o equal_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a and_o entire_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o immediate_o as_o the_o very_a voice_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n see_v i.o._n p._n 27.153_o and_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a light_n and_o such_o like_a see_v i.o._n p._n 77._o and_o t.d._n p._n 1_o 2._o of_o 1._o pamph._n and_o p._n 23._o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n i_o say_v here_o t.d._n own_v some_o of_o that_o same_o matter_n light_n truth_n law_n or_o gospel_n the_o letter_n declare_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o they_o but_o when_o we_o affirm_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o t.d._n too_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 9_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o light_n the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o have_v some_o of_o that_o holy_a divine_a supernatural_a spiritual_a truth_n doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n matter_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n either_o more_o obscure_o or_o more_o clear_o declare_v than_o he_o deny_v it_o assert_v the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n to_o have_v none_o of_o those_o judgement_n that_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n and_o as_o t.d._n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o so_o i_o o_o christus_fw-la nullâ_fw-la sub_fw-la consideratione_n lumen_fw-la salutare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o stngulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la du_fw-fr sit_fw-la ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o christ_n have_v in_o no_o kind_n vouchsafe_v save_v light_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n one_o ignorant_a untrue_a assertion_n more_o of_o t.d._n while_o my_o eye_n be_v on_o it_o i_o may_v not_o here_o let_v pass_v without_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v i_o may_v leave_v t.d._n as_o to_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o office_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o see_v what_o i.o._n say_v as_o to_o this_o t.d._n say_v p._n 17._o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n suppose_v we_o have_v the_o sign_n record_v that_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o our_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o be_v they_o write_v they_o may_v be_v useful_a be_v do_v for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n with_o those_o lest_o we_o g._n w._n tell_v he_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o so_o say_v t.d._n answer_v he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o contradiction_n herein_o but_o of_o subordination_n only_o between_o the_o efficient_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o the_o second_o creation_n do_v not_o exclude_v though_o the_o first_o do_v instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n instance_v jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n to_o which_o say_v i_o t.d._n be_v not_o so_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o contradiction_n g.w._n charge_v he_o with_o as_o every_o understand_a reader_n may_v be_v great_o sensible_a of_o the_o flat_a falsehood_n that_o be_v tell_v for_o truth_n in_o this_o latter_a clause_n wherein_o he_o assert_v the_o first_o creation_n do_v exclude_v 2._o cause_n or_o instrument_n though_o the_o second_o do_v not_o whereas_o if_o t.d._n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n if_o that_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n which_o himself_n instance_n to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o say_v but_o that_o our_o scribbler_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v little_a skilled_a in_o it_o and_o so_o study_v it_o in_o their_o dark_a mind_n till_o they_o can_v see_v what_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v can_v easy_o overlook_a heb._n 11.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.5.7_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v in_o plurali_fw-la the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v to_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n you_o have_v need_n be_v ashamed_a to_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o appearer_n in_o public_a pro_fw-la scripture_n that_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o your_o testimony_n so_o flat_o against_o they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o as_o to_o j._n os._n prosecution_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o again_o avouch_v as_o a_o truth_n with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v embrace_v on_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o only_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n since_o the_o complete_n
of_o which_o no_o inward_a light_n or_o spirit_n or_o new_a revelation_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o admit_v it_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o negative_a than_o the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a consist_v for_o more_o large_o of_o disproof_n such_o as_o they_o be_v of_o any_o inward_a light_n spirit_n or_o spiritual_a revelation_n to_o be_v at_o all_o then_o of_o proof_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o some_o peddle_v one_o be_v puzzle_v out_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v altogether_o and_o alone_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n holy_a life_n and_o divine_a worship_n he_o profess_v to_o prove_v the_o inward_a spirit_n or_o light_n the_o qua._n plead_v for_o not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v so_o two_o way_n first_o authoritative_a or_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 2._o rationative_n or_o by_o a_o rational_a way_n of_o argumentation_n but_o though_o i_o own_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o that_o if_o i.o._n can_v produce_v any_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v many_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n either_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o by_o any_o such_o due_a deduction_n as_o be_v not_o more_o due_o deniable_a then_o so_o much_o as_o probale_n to_o a_o prudent_a man_n indeed_o i_o shall_v true_o submit_v to_o one_o such_o testimony_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_n of_o truth_n where_o not_o alter_v and_o not_o adulterate_v by_o man_n mistake_n and_o mistranscribing_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v beside_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o j.o._n and_o the_o theologian_n he_o adhear_n to_o to_o that_o end_n i_o deny_v his_o proof_n to_o be_v either_o athoratative_a or_o rational_a the_o testimony_n he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o text_n to_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o cast_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o which_o consist_v of_o such_o place_n as_o express_v as_o he_o say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la per_fw-la immediatam_fw-la cousequentiam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripture_n ascribunt_fw-la do_v express_o &_o verbatim_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n ascribe_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o of_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o such_o as_o express_o reject_v all_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whatever_n the_o three_o such_o as_o contain_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n try_v and_o command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o such_o as_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o empanel_n eleven_o in_o all_o not_o be_v able_a it_o seem_v to_o pick_v out_o a_o whole_a jury_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v these_o if_o they_o will_v as_o free_o as_o he_o forcible_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v their_o verdict_n for_o he_o to_o be_v enough_o be_v all_o of_o they_o good_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o another_o case_n than_o he_o call_v they_o for_o they_o stand_v all_o together_o in_o ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o viz._n joh._n 2._o ult_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o psal._n 19.18_o luke_n 1.3_o 4._o luke_n 16.29_o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 2_o cor._n 3.24_o gal._n 6_o 16._o of_o the_o second_o seven_o viz._n deut._n 4.2.12.32_o rev._n 22_o 18._o gal._n 1.8_o mat._n 15.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o isa._n s._n 20._o of_o the_o three_o four_o viz._n luke_n 16.28_o 29_o 30_o act_n 17.11.21_o act._n 18.24.28_o act._n 26.22_o with_o intimation_n of_o very_a many_o more_o common_o cite_v as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o four_o seven_o viz._n joh._n 1.7_o deut_n 28.58_o luke_n 24_o 27._o joh._n 5.39_o rom._n 15.4_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o it_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o hear_v their_o evidence_n i_o shall_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o expressnes_n in_o they_o or_o immediate_a consequence_n there_o be_v from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n arg._n john_n say_v jesus_n do_v more_o sign_n than_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n or_o history_n of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o write_v be_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n david_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n luke_n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o also_o see_v some_o other_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o work_n have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v to_o write_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n thereof_o to_o theopilus_n whether_o a_o particular_a person_n so_o call_v or_o any_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o can_v tell_v for_o so_o be_v the_o name_n by_o interpretation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v some_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v before_o in_o part_n inform_v and_o christ_n say_v man_n must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v if_o one_o rise_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a peter_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n the_o vail_n remain_v on_o their_o heart_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ._n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n spirit_n peace_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o and_o god_n israel_n to_o timothy_n that_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v will_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesut_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n jastruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n god_n forbid_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n he_o command_v and_o threaten_v to_o add_v plague_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v paul_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o ever_o bring_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n why_o they_o make_v god_n command_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n paul_n say_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o apollo_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o corinth_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v think_v of_o either_o of_o they_o above_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o they_o as_o mere_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v puâ—t_v up_o for_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o and_o glory_v in_o man_n god_n bid_v seek_v not_o to_o wizzard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutier_n but_o to_o himself_o his_o law_n and_o testimony_n the_o berean_a search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n preach_v apollo_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o mighty_o confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n
paul_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v john_n baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v god_n say_v if_o the_o israelite_n observe_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o will_v make_v their_o plague_n wonderful_a christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o the_o scripture_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o bid_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o testify_v of_o he_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n he_o say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a john_n say_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a therefore_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o only_o call_v to_o nor_o any_o internal_a revelation_n whatsoever_o ficta_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o scripture_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n life_n and_o worship_n be_v either_o express_o or_o by_o any_o true_a mediate_a much_o more_o any_o immediate_a consequence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v find_v but_o he_o be_v that_o not_o blind_a there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o all_o the_o place_n viz._n gal._n 6.16_o where_o that_o term_n rule_n be_v at_o all_o express_v by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o show_v above_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o some_o of_o they_o mention_v express_o neither_o the_o term_n scripture_n nor_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o term_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rule_n neither_o express_v nor_o imply_v at_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o psal._n 19.7_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o isa._n 8.19_o 20._o and_o that_o of_o rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o that_o of_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o where_o by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o testimony_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a be_v express_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o faith_n come_v the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v psal._n 119.105_o deut._n 30.12.14_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n isa._n 5_o 1.7_o psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o member_n war_n against_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o make_v paul_n free_a from_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.2_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o very_a doctor_n heart_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n typify_v by_o the_o old_a where_o the_o statute_n be_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o christ_n the_o light_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o not_o the_o write_n and_o letter_n and_o text_n in_o which_o the_o internal_a truth_n be_v but_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la declare_v and_o by_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n '_o 2_o pet._n 1._o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o somewhat_o within_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o abundant_o by_o and_o by_o and_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o write_n within_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o all_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a pure_a right_a inalterable_a stand_v rule_n long_o before_o any_o external_a text_n or_o letter_n be_v and_o have_v not_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o outward_a writing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v since_o clothe_v upon_o nor_o yet_o have_v surrender_v their_o ancient_a authority_n of_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o speaking_n and_o write_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v nor_o resign_v up_o that_o their_o right_n to_o the_o write_n that_o testify_v to_o their_o suprrmacy_n veracity_n and_o dignity_n above_o itself_o to_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o have_v they_o submit_v themselves_o that_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v now_o try_v rule_v over_o judge_v sentence_v and_o ultimate_o determine_v authoritative_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v as_o true_a or_o false_a of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n divine_a or_o diabolical_a delusion_n enthusiasm_n figment_n fanaticism_n and_o what_o nickname_n man_n lift_v to_o style_v they_o by_o in_o their_o learned_a lust_n by_o the_o fallible_a transcription_n translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o miserable_o mistake_v man_n in_o which_o way_n only_o and_o mere_o some_o of_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o old_a write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o be_v transmit_v downward_o to_o these_o modern_a age_n and_o as_o for_o those_o text_n that_o do_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n 20._o ult_n luke_n 1.3_o 4._o 16.29_o act_n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 3.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o do_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a much_o less_o any_o cogent_n necessary_a or_o immediate_a consequence_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n touchstone_n for_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o exclusive_o as_o i.o._n state_v they_o spiritus_fw-la verbi_fw-la luminis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la generis_fw-la interni_fw-la revelatienis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o all_o inward_a spirit_n light_z word_n or_o revelation_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o what_o be_v the_o vail_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o turn_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n to_o evince_v any_o such_o matter_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o evidence_n the_o very_a contrary_n for_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v with_o ink_n or_o pen_n or_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o read_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o who_o i.o._n say_v pag._n 236._o they_o read_v it_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o its_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n which_o veil_n be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v do_v away_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v then_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v and_o engrave_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o only_o most_o proper_a stand_a rule_n but_o christ_n light_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o within_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o what_o though_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v commend_v the_o inspire_a scripture_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a write_v as_o profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o wise_o more_o and_o more_o wise_a and_o to_o furnish_v he_o perfect_o to_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o good_a work_n against_o the_o gainsayer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a scripture_n so_o to_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o what_o though_o christ_n say_v in_o order_n to_o escape_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n let_v man_n hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o outward_a write_n and_o what_o though_o john_n say_v christ_n do_v more_o than_o he_o write_v of_o he_o as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n write_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o other_o write_v other_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o none_o of_o
these_o what_o though_o he_o do_v write_v that_o his_o write_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v live_v through_o his_o name_n and_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a i.e._n that_o increase_n may_v be_v to_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o joy_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5.13_o do_v their_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o pen_v for_o the_o same_o common_a end_n as_o the_o light_n be_v give_v for_o in_o the_o conscience_n conclude_v they_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a consequence_n as_o j.o._n conceive_v to_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v canonize_v and_o establish_v into_o the_o only_a canon_n into_o the_o sole_a stand_a rule_n and_o standard_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v or_o may_v safe_o be_v believe_v do_v or_o practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o without_o particular_a and_o express_a recourse_n first_o have_v unto_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v good_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o j.o._n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a comfortable_a and_o serviceable_a as_o the_o other_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a standing-rule_a universal_o for_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o only_a canon_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o whereby_o to_o be_v rectify_v in_o faith_n life_n worship_n and_o all_o obedience_n then_o at_o least_o must_v t.d._n j._n oh_o joint_a antagonist_n against_o the_o qua._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v judge_v a_o mere_a juggle_a disputant_n and_o shuffle_n sophister_n if_o he_o own_v it_o as_o any_o other_o than_o a_o non_fw-fr sequittar_n unless_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o join_v with_o i_o here_o against_o j._n o._n in_o deny_v of_o this_o consequence_n and_o against_o himself_o too_o as_o to_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n at_o the_o dispute_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o much_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n then_o j._n oh_o crooked_a conclusion_n come_v in_o by_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture-canon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o its_o integral_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o there_o be_v other_o inspire_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o those_o you_o have_v than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o those_o you_o have_v but_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n of_o which_o minor_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 5.9.11_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v both_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o now_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n t.d._n reply_v to_o this_o effect_n see_v p._n 26_o 27._o of_o his_o first_o pamph._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n sermon_n religious_a discourse_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o write_a scripture_n yet_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n and_o p._n 27._o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n be_v not_o therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n and_o two_o bald_a reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n because_o god_n intend_v these_o that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o our_o bibles_n but_o not_o the_o rest_n neither_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v for_o have_v he_o intend_v those_o so_o lose_v poovidence_n will_v have_v watch_v over_o they_o as_o over_o the_o rest_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v neither_o if_o not_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o pag._n 17._o of_o t._n d_n second_o pamph._n suppose_v quoth_v he_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n faithful_o record_v i._n e._n in_o our_o bible_n where_o they_o be_v want_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o our_o rule_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o they_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v and_o increase_v faith_n and_o pag._n 18._o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v if_o they_o all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n then_o be_v write_v they_o must_v reach_v the_o same_o end_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n quoth_v he_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n now_o if_o t.d._n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o qua._n which_o be_v two_o fold_v clear_a and_o more_o cogent_a then_o i._n oh_o when_o they_o say_v all_o scripture_n write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v whether_o bind_v up_o or_o not_o bind_v up_o by_o stationer_n in_o our_o bibles_n then_o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o side_n with_o i_o in_o deny_v j._n o_n far_o fetch_v it_o consequence_n though_o j.o._n call_v it_o immediate_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v deny_v just_o for_o a_o daub_v deceiver_n when_o j.o._n argue_v thus_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v useful_a profitable_a and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a light_n spirit_n word_n or_o any_o internal_a revelation_n at_o all_o be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_v rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n life_n doctrine_n worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o night-bird_n of_o a_o feather_n however_o they_o clash_n and_o thwart_v one_o another_o and_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o will_v fall_v in_o flock_n and_o fly_v all_o together_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o light_n rather_o than_o seem_v to_o side_n therewith_o against_o each_o other_o and_o that_o by_o some_o sillycome-senceless_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o other_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o qualify_v their_o more_o than_o seem_a confusion_n if_o they_o can_v nevertheless_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o they_o please_v i_o may_v safe_o make_v bold_a before_o all_o but_o partial_a prejudice_v person_n to_o deny_v j._n oh_o consequence_n and_o put_v myself_o under_o t._n d_n patronage_n in_o so_o do_v who_o deny_v the_o same_o save_o only_o that_o its_o much_o more_o sound_a and_o cogent_a when_o use_v to_o he_o ward_n by_o the_o qua._n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o my_o two_o antagonist_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n that_o though_o they_o join_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o the_o qu._n improve_n their_o wit_n to-patch_n up_o what_o proof_n they_o can_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v they_o yet_o their_o witness_n agree_v so_o little_a with_o each_o other_o and_o within_o themselves_o that_o what_o either_o of_o they_o assert_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n overturn_v if_o not_o by_o the_o individual_a party_n so_o assert_v as_o it_o often_o be_v yet_o at_o least_o by_o the_o other_o of_o they_o one_o where_o or_o other_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o have_v some_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o work_v against_o they_o that_o be_v now_o under_o my_o hand_n i_o see_v so_o much_o though_o mind_v matter_n more_o than_o method_n i_o be_o carry_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o into_o sundry_a other_o way_n of_o partly_o positive_a and_o partly_o polemical_a discourse_n intermingle_v among_o my_o animadversion_n examination_n and_o comparing_n of_o their_o say_n that_o he_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n to_o fetch_v matter_n wherewith_o to_o conâ—ute_v i.o._n and_o no_o further_o than_o j.o._n and_o t.d._n to_o confute_v t.d._n i_o conclude_v then_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o rout_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o cashier_v the_o first_o class_n of_o j._n oh_o scripture_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_v rule_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o t.d._n himself_o too_o in_o t._n d_n word_n to_o i_o mutatis_fw-la mutaâ—dis_fw-la p._n 20._o 1_o pamph._n to_o make_v the_o business_n short_a suppose_v we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o be_v
and_o sure_a then_o either_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o immediate_a voice_n that_o ever_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o but_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o two_o text_n together_o with_o isa._n 8.20_o how_o little_o they_o evince_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o sure_a world_n of_o prophecy_n which_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n foolish_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v anon_o three_o of_o thy_o main_a inartificial_a argument_n as_o thou_o true_o call_v they_o p._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 56._o or_o testimony_n to_o thy_o untruth_n be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o either_o sense_n or_o reason_n wrest_v from_o they_o again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o summary_o &_o substantial_o the_o same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v but_o what_o though_o they_o do_v so_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o their_o search_n be_v successful_a and_o useful_a also_o to_o the_o fortify_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v ready_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o fable_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o own_v that_o truth_n be_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la first_o original_o and_o immediate_o found_v as_o thou_o preach_v all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v page_z 58.64_o on_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o find_v a_o congruity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o old_a write_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n thus_o thou_o and_o most_o of_o thy_o faternity_n foolish_o fancy_n but_o look_v again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o howbeit_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v commendable_o and_o noble_o therein_o and_o be_v commend_v as_o more_o noble_a in_o that_o then_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n who_o yet_o be_v commend_v as_o noble_a excellent_a and_o exemplary_a as_o the_o other_o in_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n as_o god_n and_o not_o man_n word_n though_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o serious_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n beget_v before_o yet_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o hundred_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v reach_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v noble_a as_o thessalonica_n be_v yet_o more_o noble_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v unwearied_a and_o uncessans_a in_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o gradual_o and_o ground_o grow_a in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o first_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o readiness_n do_v not_o sleight_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la be_v in_o the_o faith_n timothy_n more_o serious_o and_o single_o then_o yourselves_o see_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o the_o thing_n the_o scripture_n write_v of_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o have_v hope_n according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n of_o thy_o coat_n rom._n 15.4_o as_o yourselves_o can_v have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n who_o stand_v study_v and_o srape_v with_o your_o own_o animal_n understanding_n before_o you_o be_v ceme_fw-la to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n they_o witness_v too_o and_o come_v from_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o more_o than_o just_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o be_v assert_v of_o it_o to_o the_o evince_a it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n nay_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n you_o may_v see_v of_o yourselves_o o_o you_o studentall_a more_o than_o true_o prudential_n searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v true_o testify_v thereof_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a one_o and_o same_o individual_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o if_o you_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a text_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o import_v to_o any_o but_o the_o blind_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o search_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v another_o again_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a jew_n be_v from_o his_o be_v well_o verse_v therein_o before_o he_o come_v to_o own_o the_o light_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o mighty_o to_o confound_v the_o gospel_n gain_v say_v jew_n thereby_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o obey_v it_o himself_o though_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n further_o ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o light_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v beyond_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o our_o university_n literatist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o learn_v of_o woman_n that_o know_v more_o of_o gospel_n mystery_n than_o they_o do_v to_o stoop_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o but_o how_o little_a this_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o which_o end_n i.o._n cite_v it_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a can_v see_v but_o other_o can_v choose_v when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n about_o the_o letter_n with_o which_o svo_fw-la sejugulau_n gladio_fw-la he_o slay_v the_o letter-learned_n jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o sword_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n way_n gospel_n spirit_n word_n and_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_o stand_v inalterable_a rule_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o ever_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v regulate_v and_o rectify_v therein_o by_o such_o as_o in_o mere_a scripture_n all_o knowledge_n be_v as_o inferior_a as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n moreover_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n exclusive_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o paul_n say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o philippian_n by_o which_o its_o questionable_a whether_o he_o 〈…〉_z something_o to_o they_o before_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n nor_o canonize_v into_o your_o canon_n be_v safe_a for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v that_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o john_n say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o i_o o._n cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o true_a it_o be_v christ_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o own_o parable_n that_o he_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o they_o and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n together_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n also_o as_o he_o do_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o immediate_a cogent_a consequence_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n truth_n holy_a life_n
or_o rather_o be_v whole_o give_v we_o by_o t.d._n and_o thyself_o too_o in_o those_o many_o magnification_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o effectual_a without_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o scripture_n without_o to_o reveal_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o moral_a obedience_n due_a from_o we_o to_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o argument_n for_o the_o propound_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a all-sufficient_a rule_n ab_fw-la earum_fw-la authore_fw-la deo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la uâ—o_fw-la modo_fw-la multò_fw-la minus_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la cui_fw-la opus_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la destinat_fw-la procedere_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o yea_o far_o more_o cogent_a and_o conclusive_a to_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o say_v only_o all-sufficent_a perfect_a rule_n then_o to_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v so_o and_o â—iththou_fw-mi set_v thyself_o so_o preposterous_o to_o prove_v the_o say_a perfection_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o letter_n may_v i_o not_o much_o more_o proper_o take_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o therewith_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la argue_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o than_o say_v jam_fw-la vero_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la dictam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o tuo_fw-la te_fw-la jugulans_fw-la gladio_fw-la say_v i_o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la dictam_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la interni_fw-la probamus_fw-la ab_fw-la â—orum_fw-la authore_fw-la deo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_a perfection_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n of_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o life_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n i_o prove_v from_o their_o author_n viz._n god_n from_o who_o nothing_o imperfect_a in_o any_o way_n can_v come_v much_o less_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v any_o work_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o a_o more_o remote_a sense_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o ask_v thou_o be_v he_o not_o much_o more_o immediate_o the_o author_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n thereof_o that_o be_v and_o strive_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n heart_n all_o the_o other_o scripture_n except_o that_o little_a exod._n 20._o and_o dan._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o come_v through_o their_o hand_n as_o subordinate_a author_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la manuscripteribus_fw-la more_o mediate_o and_o no_o otherwise_o at_o first_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n write_v as_o move_v and_o at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o immediate_o then_o by_o the_o pen_n and_o press_v of_o fallible_a man_n transcribe_v and_o print_v re-printing_a translate_n and_o copy_v they_o out_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o corrupt_v copy_n not_o so_o near_o as_o at_o second_o or_o three_o but_o perhaps_o at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o penman_n and_o see_v god_n be_v the_o sole_a immediate_a author_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o which_o be_v not_o alterable_a flexible_a etc._n etc._n at_o the_o will_n of_o critic_n as_o thou_o confess_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v both_o copy_v canonize_v and_o authorize_v as_o you_o have_v it_o by_o man_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n iâ—_n it_o follow_v as_o secundum_fw-la you_o it_o do_v not_o me_n ab_fw-la authore_fw-la remoto_fw-la from_o the_o remote_a author_n of_o it_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o imperfect_a can_v come_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o forcible_o follow_v from_o god_n be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o inner_a light_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a ob._n and_o if_o thou_o say_v true_a but_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o the_o qua._n talk_v of_o though_o useful_a otherwise_o be_v design_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o man_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o way_n in_o order_n unto_o life_n but_o only_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o save_o understand_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v of_o god_n design_v decree_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o so_o thou_o express_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o which_o topsey-turvyâ—or_a â—or_z expediency_n sake_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v into_o consideration_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o again_o where_o thy_o latin_a word_n english_v be_v these_o &c_n j.o._n of_o no_o inward_a light_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v save_v be_v this_o the_o use_n or_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o it_o as_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o way_n but_o for_o this_o end_n alone_o be_v that_o vouchsafe_v of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o we_o may_v the_o more_o save_o understand_v that_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o it_o reply_v i_o answer_v cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v as_o quite_o contrary_a a_o cob-castle_n with_o the_o heel_n upward_o and_o upside_o downward_o as_o it_o be_v well_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v whereby_o thou_o make_v as_o thou_o elsewhere_o do_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o place_n more_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o be_v save_v yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o servile_a instrument_n of_o the_o letter_n itself_o by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a ministerial_a attorney_n the_o letter_n authoritative_o as_o the_o cause_n do_v all_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a thing_n that_o be_v effect_v towards_o man_n salvation_n as_o namely_o p._n 81._o j._n o._n this_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o contend_v reply_n but_o stay_v there_o yet_o a_o while_n too_o j.o._n for_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o quá_fw-la contend_v for_o against_o thou_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o letter_n if_o thou_o well_o understand_v thyself_o against_o that_o light_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o thing_n of_o which_o what_o thou_o say_v be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o that_o light_n be_v declare_v and_o write_v of_o be_v another_o as_o the_o beam_a majesty_n brightness_n and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v through_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o glass_n window_n in_o and_o through_o which_o it_o shine_v be_v another_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o lantern_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v be_v another_o which_o light_n that_o iâ—_n in_o the_o letter_n declare_v be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o j.o._n against_o &_o this_o j.o._n will_v see_v when_o he_o look_v over_o the_o second_o time_n with_o his_o eye_n open_a what_o with_o his_o eye_n shut_v at_o first_o he_o overlookt_v secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la saepe_fw-la meliores_fw-la j.o._n this_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o majesty_n truth_n holiness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o dive_v i.e._n the_o letter_n by_o the_o light_n dive_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o all_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o heart_n guide_n teach_v direct_v determine_v in_o themin_fw-fr the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n rep._n see_v how_o the_o light_n be_v make_v the_o letter_n messenger_n &_o subordinate_a agent_n for_o by_o here_o be_v not_o such_o a_o by_o as_o be_v use_v when_o the_o inferior_a be_v say_v to_o act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o the_o superior_a by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o inferior_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o light_n &_o spirit_n do_v supreme_o and_o authoritative_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v by_o it_o at_o all_o &_o can_v do_v without_o it_o even_o what_o sometime_o they_o do_v with_o iâ—_n
the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n save_v truth_n immediate_a witness_n clear_a way_n of_o revelation_n soul-cleansing_a law_n sure_a foundation_n most_o perfect_a rule_n immovable_a steadfast_a standard_n of_o god_n set_v up_o but_o itself_o be_v nos_fw-la all_o nor_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o any_o where_fw-mi avouch_v itself_o to_o be_v any_o of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o scripture_n point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o be_v of_o which_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o people_n who_o only_o own_o and_o join_v to_o it_o they_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n thereof_o when_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o weak_a naked_a letter_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v leave_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o lust_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o his_o maryr_n or_o outward_a witness_n do_v in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v not_o power_n of_o god_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o forgo_v what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v what_o be_v dreadful_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o dear_a concernment_n the_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o and_o tell_v we_o and_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v another_o matter_n than_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la even_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n that_o thou_o do_v despite_n to_o even_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o discover_v the_o darkness_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o they_o rather_o choose_v death_n then_o to_o own_o it_o as_o light_n and_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o age_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n who_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o from_o he_o downward_o as_o low_o as_o mary_n day_n in_o which_o some_o die_v for_o deny_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v of_o god_n who_o yet_o by_o their_o confession_n can_v not_o dispute_v against_o it_o with_o university_n sottish_a sophister_n doctor_n dunce_n out_o of_o letter_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v a_o letter_n therein_o and_o also_o as_o low_o as_o these_o day_n wherein_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o be_v bear_v up_o to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o cruel_a academical_a mock_n scoffing_n scourge_n inâ—lictings_n stoning_n bond_n imprisonment_n abuse_n to_o death_n witness_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o lord_n two_o handmaid_n that_o be_v send_v to_o warn_v the_o university_n of_o their_o universal_a abomination_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o i.os._n vice_n chancellorship_n there_o who_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v so_o learn_v literal_o though_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o more_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o obtuse_a ancuti_fw-la â—omunâ—ioneâ—_n many_o of_o those_o dull-beaded_n nimble_a disputer_n out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bald_a fashion_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n neither_o do_v the_o letter_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o write_v or_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a ever_o conquer_v the_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o say_v it_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n further_o than_o into_o a_o mere_a empty_a fruitless_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o though_o as_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n while_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o light_n which_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v letter_n scripture_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o believe_v in_o to_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v till_o foolish_o be_v bewitch_v from_o obey_v the_o truth_n itself_o they_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o outward_a text_n that_o tell_v it_o and_o so_o think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fleshly_a bodily_a exercise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o once_o use_v be_v as_o low_o weak_a beggarly_a element_n for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v much_o â—elt_v among_o they_o and_o abode_n with_o and_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o prevail_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o overcome_a the_o world_n itself_o and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o much_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o synod_n and_o counsel_n dote_a doctor_n infatuate_v ghostly-fathers_n and_o such_o as_o admire_v their_o person_n as_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a disciple_n begin_v to_o bundle_n together_o what_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v coaetaneous_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o any_o such_o order_n from_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o canonize_v what_o in_o their_o conceit_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o as_o they_o have_v find_v they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o themselves_o into_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o state_v they_o into_o a_o common_a standard_n for_o all_o to_o have_v their_o sole_a recourse_n to_o in_o soul-case_n and_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o to_o adore_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o those_o holy_a live_a man_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o some_o remnant_n of_o write_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o call_v christendom_n instead_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o himself_o by_o they_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o apostatical_a strumpet_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o good_a word_n write_v there_o but_o neither_o the_o life_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therein_o testify_v to_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n which_o be_v ever_o multiply_a degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o dark_a till_o at_o last_o be_v go_v from_o the_o word_n spirit_n light_n and_o life_n within_o to_o the_o outward_a letter_n that_o relate_v of_o it_o they_o run_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o their_o own_o numberless_a sense_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o letter_n also_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o into_o tradition_n and_o a_o thousand_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v march_v from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o leâ—ter_n yet_o for_o all_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o blind_a screel_n scrawl_v of_o the_o popish_a scribe_n for_o their_o smoky_a imagination_n to_o a_o pretensive_a profession_n of_o and_o prate_v prâ—_n scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o march_v on_o according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o point_v to_o and_o by_o a_o dotage_n upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v run_v from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v yet_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v in_o it_o but_o be_v yet_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o and_o by_o their_o very_a eager_a scribble_n for_o it_o as_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o from_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o way_n to_o life_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o loud_a for_o but_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v as_o they_o in_o their_o naked_a write_n be_v loud_a for_o the_o naked_a letter_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o israel_n be_v of_o old_a who_o be_v as_o laborious_a in_o the_o letter_n &_o busy_a about_o the_o bible_n and_o strict_a for_o his_o scripture-standard_n as_o our_o israel_n it_o for_o the_o selfsame_a which_o yet_o they_o confess_v too_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o the_o litteral_n observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o appendix_n of_o a_o few_o of_o story_n and_o letter_n and_o revelation_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n next_o to_o christ_n time_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n write_v much_o more_o than_o be_v there_o own_a as_o their_o standard_n i_o say_v as_o the_o old_a israel_n prove_v as_o to_o god_n a_o empty_a vine_n hos._n 10.1_o bring_v forth_o
heart_n of_o man_n though_o witness_v to_o without_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o which_o believe_v according_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o scripture_n of_o holy_a man_n call_v they_o thereto_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o they_o thenceforth_o and_o not_o before_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o which_o believe_v in_o it_o they_o have_v life_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o evince_n the_o write_v to_o be_v that_o wordâ—hus_o â—hus_z speak_v thus_o write_v of_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o true_o believe_v in_o to_o life_n before_o it_o be_v write_v of_o as_o after_o oh_o quoth_v j.o._n as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o true_a whence_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v back_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la on_o he_o thus_o as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o buâ—_n not_o the_o person_n preach_v no_o nor_o yet_o their_o preach_n and_o speaking_n be_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o speak_v of_o but_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollos_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o the_o write_n now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v of_o but_o only_o a_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o another_o thing_n then_o the_o writing_n for_o life_n even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o that_o iâ—_n order_n to_o life_n man_n shall_v believe_v in_o it_o i.o._n and_o now_o as_o to_o that_o text_n heb._n 4.12_o which_o thou_o cite_v also_o p._n 85._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o thou_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v and_o effectual_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a swâ—rd_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n rep._n i_o can_v but_o stand_v almost_o astonish_v at_o thy_o stupidity_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o that_o term_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v most_o about_o since_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n itself_o the_o inefficacy_n and_o weakness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o special_o abstract_a from_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o in_o which_o way_n thou_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o witness_v thy_o own_o word_n above_o rehearse_v as_o to_o any_o such_o mighty_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o diver_n into_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o think_v thou_o by_o the_o two-edged_a sharp_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v the_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v not_o in_o lawn_n sleeve_n sarsenet_n scarff_n sattanical_a goâ—ns_n canonical_a coat_n scarlet_a formality_n white_a surplice_n velvet_n plush_n black_a gippoes_n and_o such_o like_a scholastic_a superfluity_n but_o in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a i.e._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 2.12.19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 22._o be_v it_o the_o letter_n or_o be_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n of_o god_n armour_n of_o light_n intimate_v rom._n 13.12_o eph._n 6.11.17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sharp_a soul-searching_a heart-piercing_a live_a lifegiving_a word_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n not_o leâ—ser_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o letter_n be_v and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n for_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spiriâ—_n be_v one_o and_o all_o three_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o and_o these_o without_o the_o letter_n be_v effectual_a and_o werâ—_n so_o before_o it_o though_o t.d._n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n p._n 42._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n but_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolute_a etc._n etc._n as_o j.o._n dark_o divine_v to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o witness_n or_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o t.d._n indeed_o if_o any_o save_o such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v and_o befool_v already_o will_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o follow_v his_o foolish_a fancy_n will_v and_o what_o parish_n preacher_n do_v not_o the_o like_a make_v man_n believe_v by_o his_o nonsensical_a blind_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o leaâ—t_n and_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o moderate_a than_o i.os._n boundless_a elevation_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v little_o less_o than_o all_o in_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o his_o false_a assertionâ—e_n â—e_z urge_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o same_o text_n that_o i.o._n wrest_v the_o same_o way_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_n quoth_v he_o in_o the_o forename_a page_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n and_o their_o adjutant_n general_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n text_n though_o if_o any_o measure_n of_o right_a reason_n do_v rule_n in_o they_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o come_v be_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v bring_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o moâ—ths_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o deut._n 30.13_o but_o so_o far_o be_v his_o position_n from_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o r.h._n who_o just_o withstand_v he_o in_o it_o that_o if_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v but_o half_a open_a he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o flat_a falsehood_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o before_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a contrary_a as_o the_o truth_n viz_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o man_n write_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o he_o be_v either_o wise_a than_o i_o that_o can_v tell_v or_o else_o very_o fond_a in_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v tell_v no_o reason_n for_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o call_v also_o eph._n 6.17_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n of_o old_a before_o there_o be_v any_o letter_n for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o yea_o as_o i.o._n say_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v clear_a i_o mean_v clear_a contrary_n to_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o it_o ex._n 3._o s._n 31._o so_o say_v i_o in_o this_o ad_fw-la solemn_a caecutiâ—â—_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o must_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n
truth_n law_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o lamp_n be_v within_o as_o rom._n 10.8_o witness_n it_o for_o i_o so_o my_o two_o antagonist_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n do_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o very_a text_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o i_o against_o themselves_o the_o one_o viz._n t_o d._n sie_v p._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v whereby_o it_o seem_v by_o yourselves_o the_o letter_n be_v neither_o the_o word_n there_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v actual_o proper_o true_o and_o formal_o within_o the_o heart_n even_o the_o holy_a word_n law_n light_n truth_n spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v unto_o and_o you_o contrary_n both_o to_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v continual_o testify_v against_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n i.o._n say_v ex._n 1._o s_o 40._o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16.26_o yea_o that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o word_n write_v the_o apostle_n profess_o testify_v in_o that_o place_n veritatem_fw-la vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v or_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v as_o write_v but_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n or_o as_o it_o contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o divine_a truth_n itself_o reply_n v._o 11._o thou_o mean_v sure_a for_o there_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v name_v but_o what_o of_o that_o and_o who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o will_v thou_o ever_o be_v so_o blind_a i.o._n as_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o when_o it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n to_o do_v it_o as_o thou_o think_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o difference_n see_v p._n 12._o 13._o between_o the_o word_n write_v doctrine_n declare_v and_o declaration_n book_n and_o truth_n scripturam_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la preach_v and_o thing_n preach_v publication_n and_o will_v of_o god_n publish_v proclamation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o tiding_n or_o good_a thing_n proclaim_v and_o tell_v of_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v stand_v at_o a_o market-cross_a or_o in_o cheapside_n and_o preach_v publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o set_v up_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v special_a good_a wheat_n bread_n flesh_n or_o the_o like_a lay_v up_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o poor_a starveling_n of_o the_o rich_a city_n of_o london_n where_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o it_o they_o lie_v perish_v about_o the_o street_n by_o he_o free_o to_o be_v dispense_v who_o be_v seal_v or_o authorise_v to_o that_o end_n to_o give_v to_o all_o comer_n according_a to_o their_o want_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n or_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v in_o thither_o within_o so_o many_o day_n or_o else_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v for_o thus_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o light_n alone_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n which_o reprove_v sin_n be_v the_o heart_n do_v declare_v both_o by_o voice_n and_o letter_n or_o write_v in_o their_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o isa._n 45.22_o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o rather_o kill_v he_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n where_o safety_n alone_o be_v he_o have_v god_n seal_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shine_v in_o his_o light_n now_o if_o people_n shall_v run_v only_o to_o the_o crier_n and_o hang_v always_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o stand_v read_v the_o good_a news_n in_o the_o writing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o dote_v on_o and_o delight_v only_o to_o read_v that_o day_n by_o day_n because_o its_o comfortable_a as_o it_o tell_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o only_o be_v may_v they_o not_o stand_v there_o pore_v till_o they_o perish_v pine_v and_o starve_v and_o will_v they_o not_o lose_v time_n and_o perhaps_o total_o withstand_v it_o and_o will_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o flock_v all_o together_o to_o the_o proclamation_n or_o bare_a write_n suppose_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o never_o look_v after_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n spin_v out_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o writing_n and_o so_o far_o dote_v as_o our_o dr_n do_v that_o the_o come_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o rev._n 3._o as_o to_o think_v that_o their_o come_n to_o that_o paper_n every_o day_n be_v their_o next_o way_n to_o the_o tower_n their_o very_a only_a proper_a go_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v require_v mutatiâ—_n mutandis_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o o_o you_o untaught_a better_o feed_v then_o teach_v teacher_n it_o be_v you_o o_o you_o more_o letter-lauding_a than_o letter-learning_n preacher_n and_o priest-admiring_a people_n christ_n be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o abundant_o call_v all_o to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o you_o like_v the_o old_a scribe_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o it_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n joh._n 5.35_o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o but_o with_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n to_o heed_n and_o believe_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o heed_n nor_o believe_v the_o qua._n for_o they_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n between_o the_o quadratus_n and_o they_o about_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o world_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o peter_n say_v man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o which_o say_v dark_a place_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o gross_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o formal_a outward_a letter_n can_v come_v but_o only_o some_o more_o subtle_a thing_n then_o that_o be_v even_o a_o spiritual_a light_n as_o that_o be_v not_o be_v as_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o word_n and_o light_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a for_o the_o dark_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n here_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o as_o the_o light_n be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o day_n star_n i.e._n christ_n himself_o arise_v first_o as_o that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_n such_o as_o sate_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o mal._n 4.2_o but_o that_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o from_o joh._n 1.5_o we_o argue_v where_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n within_o which_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v there_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v but_o that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o there_o the_o true_a light_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v shine_a as_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n within_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v a_o room_n within_o
&_o at_o knee_n with_o ring_n or_o ribbon_n and_o apron_n of_o point_n and_o costly_a if_o not_o golden_a button_n and_o such_o like_a garment_n gay_a and_o gorgeous_a attire_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o of_o that_o fine_a linen_n their_o bishop-like_a boot-tâ—ps_a and_o double_a cuff_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o these_o as_o internal_o golden_a as_o external_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o bear_v god_n name_n and_o bring_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v ill_o treat_v turn_v out_o and_o trample_v on_o by_o both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o those_o guild_a high_a super-celestial_a earthly_a mind_v empty_a cark_n that_o ever_o sound_a the_o loud_a among_o their_o shallow_a water_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n together_o with_o they_o that_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n wherein_o god_n be_v can_v come_v at_o no_o audience_n 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o ecclus._n 9.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o these_z not_o bear_v such_o a_o broad_a bulk_n as_o the_o other_o nor_o bring_v so_o much_o of_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o external_a excellency_n and_o ornament_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o commend_v their_o person_n though_o never_o the_o more_o to_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n yet_o to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n mind_n but_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o low_a outward_a birth_n and_o education_n and_o till_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v a_o carpenter_n by_o occupation_n mark_v 6.3_o amos_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n good_a will_n shall_v never_o come_v so_o near_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o prince_n court_n as_o of_o late_a some_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v by_o such_o ruler_n as_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o into_o their_o presence_n if_o they_o repent_v from_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o light_n within_o they_o manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v by_o such_o of_o the_o light_n child_n as_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n phebe_n prophecyer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o both_o sexer_n son_n and_o daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o literature_n unlearned_a james_n peter_n john_n few_o of_o the_o priesthood_n function_n as_o jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n once_o be_v for_o as_o many_o priest_n as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n at_o first_o i_o find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o few_o lawyer_n or_o learned_a one_o of_o any_o sort_n unless_o in_o some_o handicraft_n employment_n one_o able_a paul_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o indifferent_a honest_a doctor_n at_o the_o law_n very_o dark_a and_o doubt_v yet_o more_o moderate_a than_o his_o fellow_n act_n 5.34_o 38_o 39_o 22.3_o which_o paul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o pursievant_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n till_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o what_o he_o ignorant_o persecute_v before_o act_v 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o turn_v tentmaker_n for_o his_o live_n act_v 38.3_o likewise_o zenas_n another_o lawyer_n at_o least_o a_o disciple_n and_o luke_n a_o honest_a physician_n that_o write_v some_o of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o paul_n especial_o who_o he_o travel_v much_o with_o one_o apâ—â—â—os_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o col._n 4.14_o tit._n 2.12_o one_o matthew_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o custome-hense_a and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n few_o or_o no_o ruler_n of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o rich_a wise_a mighty_a noble_a not_o many_o the_o rest_n most_o tradesmâ—n_a some_o such_o as_o i._o o._n speak_v of_o in_o a_o place_n forecited_n barber_n porter_n perhaps_o some_o alehouse-keeper_n why_o not_o the_o call_v be_v as_o honest_a in_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o gaâ—us_a the_o church_n host_n or_o any_o other_o innkeeper_n though_o often_o much_o abuse_v as_o what_o trade_n be_v not_o when_o evil_a man_n manage_v it_o carpenter_n shoemaker_n other_o tailor_n tentmaker_n tributegarberer_n but_o no_o tithmonger_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v of_o shopkeeper_n as_o lydia_n a_o honest_a purple-seller_n that_o live_v at_o philippi_n and_o keep_v shop_n or_o market_n at_o thiaâ—yâ—a_n shepherd_n herdsmen_z husbandman_n farmer_n fisherman_n out_o of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o sort_v christ_n make_v some_o fisher_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n while_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n and_o other_o flaunt_a unclean_a spirit_v spiritual_a man_n fishall_v their_o day_n and_o get_v nothing_o but_o unclean_a croak_a frog_n like_o themselves_o rev._n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o such_o as_o broach_v it_o bring_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o it_o of_o that_o outward_a pomp_n that_o people_n look_v for_o at_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o so_o sinihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la homer_n fâ—ras_fw-la 4._o partly_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n incogitancy_n oscitancy_n &_o non_fw-la observation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o so_o much_o outward_a observation_n and_o sumptuous_a show_n as_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n come_v with_o but_o with_o all_o its_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n when_o the_o world_n do_v nor_o psal._n 45.13_o john_n 1._o lie_v more_o inward_a than_o man_n be_v ware_n of_o viz._n in_o righteousness_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o little_a thing_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n at_o first_o though_o to_o be_v at_o last_o the_o great_a among_o the_o herb_n and_o so_o they_o dâ—spise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n though_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o true_a glory_n they_o consider_v not_o no_o not_o when_o they_o read_v the_o very_a writing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v over_o his_o face_n and_o their_o heart_n what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v but_o in_o their_o loftiness_n and_o lordly_a mind_n which_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o light_n overlook_v the_o lowly_a mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o to_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o skill_v in_o they_o heed_v it_o not_o when_o in_o it_o god_n declare_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n he_o will_v perfect_v his_o own_o pâ—aisâ—_n psal._n 8.2_o matth._n 21.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o fierce_a people_n as_o be_v for_o five_o and_o faggot_n as_o papist_n be_v and_o carnal_a weapon_n prison_n and_o other_o punishment_n as_o i._o o._n be_v to_o defend_v truth_n by_o nor_o by_o a_o people_n of_o a_o deep_a speech_n than_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o plain_a honest_a heart_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n than_o that_o they_o think_v of_o in_o which_o all_o be_v riddle_n and_o parable_n to_o they_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o hear_n will_v not_o hear_v and_o see_v will_v not_o see_v when_o thing_n be_v plain_a that_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o hear_v yea_o that_o such_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v isai._n 28.9_o to_o 14._o isai._n 33.18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o perish_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v such_o by_o as_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a and_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o lead_v counsellor_n away_o spoil_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n and_o remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o trusty_a and_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n and_o make_v they_o greap_v without_o light_n and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o befool_v the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n and_o caâ—â—â—_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a councillor_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o become_v brutish_a and_o decâ—ive_v the_o prince_n of_o noph_n that_o have_v seduce_v and_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o and_o mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n among_o they_o
matter_n quoth_v t.d._n i_o make_v not_o the_o apostle_n a_o liar_n for_o the_o indefinite_a phrase_n have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o when_o as_o he_o die_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o as_o for_o i._o tom_n and_o r._n baxt._n which_o two_o head_n that_o knock_v so_o hard_o against_o each_o other_o about_o baptism_n make_v but_o one_o hasty_a head_n to_o push_v against_o the_o qua._n and_o the_o true_a light_n in_o that_o book_n of_o i.t._n publish_v by_o r._n bax._n â—â—iled_v true_o old_a light_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n many_o blind_a passage_n whereof_o be_v here_o animadvert_v in_o which_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o they_o there_o be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o i.os._n not_o only_o light_a but_o more_o or_o less_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o light_n treat_v and_o taste_v of_o yet_o little_a or_o no_o light_n at_o all_o find_v but_o rather_o a_o mere_a mist_n of_o darkness_n these_o two_o i_o say_v be_v neither_o less_o bold_a nor_o less_o blind_a than_o the_o other_o two_o in_o their_o confuse_a opposition_n of_o this_o eminent_a truth_n viz._n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n or_o grace_n from_o christ_n in_o man_n to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o from_o both_o transgression_n and_o condemnation_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v â—et_v down_o so_o much_o of_o that_o their_o book_n as_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o qua._n and_o then_o show_v how_o all_o of_o they_o who_o yet_o speak_v out_o no_o other_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o personal_a particular_a electionists_n that_o deny_v the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gift_n of_o save_v grace_n to_o all_o man_n be_v therein_o no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o r._n baxt._n be_v find_v justify_v of_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v by_o i.t._n false_o in_o that_o foresay_a book_n i_o do_v r.b._n no_o wrong_a in_o my_o judge_v they_o both_o for_o it_o in_o my_o reply_n if_o r.b._n have_v not_o as_o he_o have_v vent_v out_o his_o vehemency_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o ridiculous_o as_o to_o excuse_v such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o word_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o i.t._n not_o only_o mutual_o justify_v he_o but_o all-to-be-reverence_n he_o also_o as_o r.b._n do_v he_o and_o most_o divine_v do_v each_o other_o mutual_o when_o they_o joint_o roar_v out_o their_o rude_a reason_n against_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o rather_o tear_v and_o rend_v then_o reciprocal_o reverence_v one_o another_o when_o they_o open_v at_o each_o other_o about_o their_o own_o opinion_n to_o let_v pass_v then_o their_o unanimous_a impatient_a prittle-prattle_n against_o the_o qua._n as_o popish_a and_o promote_a the_o papist_n interest_n as_o savour_v of_o popery_n polagianism_n arminianism_n socinianism_n page_n 36._o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n and_o strange_a outcry_n with_o which_o the_o clergy_n ever_o fill_v poor_a people_n mind_n to_o the_o render_n of_o they_o ill-affected_a to_o friend_n of_o truth_n as_o antiscripturisme_a enthusiasm_n fanaticism_n etc._n etc._n have_v deal_v with_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n already_o about_o that_o trish-trash_n of_o our_o be_v jesuit_n &_o papist_n minister_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v they_o all_o who_o eodem_fw-la cum_fw-la idis_fw-la herentes_fw-la luto_fw-la find_v it_o out_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n against_o we_o in_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n arminiana_n sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la profligata_fw-la they_o be_v all_o arminius_n his_o matter_n quoth_v i.o._n arminiaâ—_n point_v quoth_v t.d._n thus_o they_o stun_v man_n mind_n not_o know_v that_o arminius_n though_o deem_v and_o doom_v a_o heretic_n by_o that_o divine_a and_o domineer_a denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o dâ—rt_n be_v as_o no_o less_o learned_a so_o full_a as_o holy_a and_o honest_a as_o themselves_o let_v pass_n also_o abundance_n of_o other_o lie_v and_o abuse_n of_o the_o qua._n king_n sundry_a of_o which_o call_v aloud_o for_o a_o rod_n of_o as_o rough_a reproof_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v for_o the_o back_n of_o both_o tomb_n and_o baxter_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o hint_n at_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o r._n b._n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v jame_n nayler_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v regardable_a and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o r._n bs._n shame_n who_o so_o base_o belie_v james_n nayler_n therein_o represent_v those_o word_n at_o large_a wherein_o i.n._n renounce_v those_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v go_v out_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o many_o wild_a action_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n into_o which_o the_o qua._n be_v call_v gather_v and_o in_o which_o they_o abide_v as_o if_o therein_o i._n n._n have_v write_v a_o recantation_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v against_o r._n baxter_n and_o other_o for_o the_o truth_n hold_v out_o by_o the_o qua._n and_o as_o if_o i._n n._n have_v for_o ever_o renounce_v the_o qua._n as_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o ranter_n and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o its_o most_o evident_a to_o any_o but_o the_o blind_a that_o as_o i._n n._n still_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n and_o all_o the_o qua._n that_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o now_o stand_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n so_o that_o his_o recantation_n and_o renunciation_n be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o that_o old_a spirit_n of_o the_o ranter_n which_o make_v head_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n condemn_v filthiness_n in_o every_o conscience_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o however_o many_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a yet_o many_o thousand_o of_o qua._n continue_v walk_v in_o to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v pass_v by_o all_o i_o t_o and_o r_o b_o gross_a abusiveness_n of_o this_o sort_n against_o the_o quadratus_n of_o that_o universal_a light_n and_o sufficient_a or_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o which_o the_o quadratus_n testify_v to_o they_o assert_v thus_o bax_n ep_n p_o 7_o their_o great_a pretence_n when_o they_o dishonour_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o light_n or_o word_n of_o god_n within_o themâ—_n and_o this_o be_v their_o cry_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o our_o street_n harken_v to_o the_o light_n and_o word_n within_o you_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o they_o clamorous_o defend_v and_o accuseâ—us_o grievous_o for_o contradict_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o p_o 34_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o man_n viz_o pelagian_n arminian_n etc._n etc._n these_o people_n mean_v the_o quadratus_n have_v draw_v their_o tenet_n of_o a_o universal_a light_n in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o bibles_n preacher_n church-communion_n christian_a ordinance_n to_o know_v his_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o revive_n of_o old_a pelagianism_n or_o worse_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o not_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o unnecessary_a sol_fw-mi 35_o 36_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o quadratus_n they_o say_v this_o be_v their_o conceit_n that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n even_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n yet_o have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a light_n etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o or_o there_o be_v such_o revelation_n impart_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o he_o may_v come_v to_o save_a knowledge_n this_o universal_a light_n be_v so_o magnify_v by_o g._n fox_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o show_v all_o the_o ungodly_a way_n that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v act_v in_o with_o it_o a_o person_n will_v come_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n come_v to_o save_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n it_o bring_v to_o christ_n to_o confess_v he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a this_o light_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o one_o in_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o and_o love_v it_o come_v into_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o out_o of_o this_o they_o be_v in_o jar_n and_o confusion_n it_o let_v see_v sin_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v man_n see_v they_o must_v be_v meek_a and_o humble_a keep_v from_o error_n guile_n all_o distraction_n
other_o your_o absurdity_n put_v together_o for_o i_o â—row_v whence_o or_o from_o what_o church_n principle_n ground_n foundation_n come_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o which_o you_o be_v to_o conform_v in_o your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o infallible_a chair_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o man_n dunghilly_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o faith_n which_o foundation_n church_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o word_n at_o least_o to_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o infallible_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o and_o the_o qua._n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o together_o with_o it_o call_v man_n to_o and_o be_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n found_v on_o who_o together_o with_o their_o faith_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o man_n word_n write_n nor_o thought_n but_o in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o foundation_n of_o it_o also_o with_o no_o less_o but_o a_o little_a more_o detestation_n you_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o as_o much_o as_o you_o live_v by_o yea_o by_o popish_a tradition_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o in_o word_n you_o own_o now_o the_o two_o first_o be_v deny_v this_o last_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o analogy_n of_o which_o the_o church_n faith_n which_o you_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n by_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o conform_v see_v then_o your_o most_o abominable_a confusion_n and_o round_n you_o run_v in_o 1._o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n before_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n &_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v be_v you_o not_o blind_a that_o your_o church_n and_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n as_o the_o true_a have_v next_o you_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o best_a interpretation_n you_o can_v make_v of_o that_o scripture_n alias_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o divinity_n that_o stink_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o then_o again_o this_o scripture_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o which_o as_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o your_o church_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v must_v be_v bend_v to_o and_o interpret_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v thereby_o frame_v so_o riddle_v i_o riddle_v i_o what_o be_v this_o round_n of_o our_o reasonless_a rabbi_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v they_o according_a to_o our_o church_n interpretation_n of_o which_o her_o common_a faith_n must_v as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o conform_v 2._o the_o common_a faith_n be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v and_o all_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o frame_v and_o conform_v oh_o the_o brutish_a brainy_n notion_n of_o our_o of_o our_o british_a nation_n a_o false_a faith_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n about_o all_o be_v signify_v some_o man_n only_o and_o every_o man_n only_o a_o few_o be_v frame_v in_o john_n calvin_n fancy_n upon_o his_o miserable_a mistake_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n scilicet_fw-la ever_o since_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o false_a faith_n â—â—a_fw-la ferunt_fw-la &_o circumferuntur_a t._n d._n j._n o._n r._n b._n j._n t._n ignoramus_n smâ—ctimnuus_n and_o other_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o in_o presenti_fw-la from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n say_v they_o not_o filth_n of_o it_o though_o the_o very_a phrase_n import_v otherwise_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o letter_n import_v all_o indeed_o but_o all_o gross_a iniquity_n we_o must_v have_v our_o infirmity_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o he_o command_v impossibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o word_n amartanei_n nemine_fw-la câ—ntradicente_fw-la import_v but_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o phrase_n amartian_a poiein_n operam_fw-la dare_v peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o amartian_a poiein_n but_o that_o they_o stretch_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o tenter_n be_v no_o more_o than_o amartanein_a for_o he_o that_o sin_n do_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n do_v no_o more_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o that_o while_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8._o a_o servant_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o letter_n impâ—rts_n but_o they_o do_v none_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o more_o moderate_o perfection_n that_o be_v only_o such_o a_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n as_o respect_v all_o god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v keep_v or_o break_v save_v from_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o dominion_n not_o be_v of_o it_o while_o we_o have_v a_o be_v here_o it_o have_v not_o potestatem_fw-la dominandi_fw-la nor_o damnandi_fw-la but_o operandi_fw-la bellandi_fw-la captivandi_fw-la only_o lead_v paul_n captive_a while_o he_o live_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o so_o that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v it_o but_o it_o domineer_v not_o damn_v not_o because_o the_o mind_n approve_v it_o not_o while_o the_o flesh_n commit_v it_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o that_o of_o david_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o say_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n except_v he_o from_o uprightness_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o justify_v quoth_v t._n d._n alias_o hold_v guiltless_a o_o criss-cross_n while_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o temptation_n strong_a and_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o fetch_n do_v our_o formal_o holy_a father_n find_v wherewith_o to_o feed_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o fail_a flock_n from_o faint_v under_o their_o â—â—â—lest_a fault_n minify_v into_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n infirmity_n thus_o they_o swim_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o nonsensical_a sense_n and_o notion_n so_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o when_o a_o meaning_n serve_v their_o licenticus_fw-la turn_v and_o then_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n import_v it_o so_o one_o while_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o phrase_n import_v other_o while_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o otherwise_o then_o the_o letner_n import_v it_o for_o then_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o the_o owl_n and_o bat_n who_o eye_n dazzle_v at_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o so_o that_o they_o see_v more_o by_o night_n then_o by_o day_n will_v contradict_v itself_o and_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o disagree_v within_o itself_o and_o can_v approve_v itself_o to_o their_o own_o understanding_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o own_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v reconcile_v it_o to_o itself_o though_o they_o be_v at_o never_o so_o much_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o each_o man_n within_o himself_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o set_v it_o to_o right_n even_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o other_o that_o a_o three_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v so_o a_o four_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v either_o so_o or_o so_o but_o which_o he_o determine_v no_o more_o than_o t._n d_o till_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o into_o nothing_o but_o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n with_o itself_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n about_o it_o between_o themselves_o and_o this_o i_o know_v not_o only_o as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o now_o see_v in_o the_o lord_n light_v their_o dotage_n herein_o and_o the_o wrong_n and_o crooked_a way_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o work_n to_o set_v that_o to_o right_n and_o straight_o which_o be_v so_o already_o in_o itself_o if_o they_o can_v let_v it_o alone_o without_o wrest_v it_o into_o construction_n as_o crooked_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v once_o as_o busy_a as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o blind_a fruitless_a frothy_a work_n of_o beat_v the_o brain_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o proud_a haughty_a scorner_n that_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n against_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v where_o they_o yet_o
bid_v search_n and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o say_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o qua._n say_v no_o say_v they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o rep._n i_o say_v though_o the_o qua._n say_v look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v yet_o they_o no_o more_o deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o either_o of_o those_o scripture_n you_o quote_v prove_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o salvation_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o plead_v though_o christ_n and_o paul_n never_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o more_o dehort_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n than_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o exhort_v to_o search_v they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o text_n for_o howbeit_o ereunate_a search_n may_v be_v render_v either_o indicative_o or_o imperative_o as_o to_o its_o own_o signification_n as_o i_o elsewhere_o show_v its_o most_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o look_v for_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o search_v they_o you_o search_v not_o search_v you_o their_o sixteen_o be_v from_o isa._n 8.20_o psa._n 119.105_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n a_o lamp_n to_o my_o path_n whence_o they_o silly_o argue_v or_o rather_o blind_o assert_v the_o qua._n opinion_n and_o speech_n concern_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o all_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o god_n word_n ordinance_n ministry_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o erroneous_a and_o without_o light_n in_o it_o rep._n the_o antecedent_n here_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o path_n and_o according_a which_o who_o speak_v not_o it_o be_v because_o the_o morning_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o he_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o mistranslation_n of_o which_o phrase_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o many_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o that_o know_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o make_v no_o small_a ado_n against_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o vavasor_n powell_n do_v once_o at_o eltham_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o light_n within_o even_o that_o word_n which_o david_n have_v and_o hide_v within_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o which_o young_a man_n take_v heed_n thereunto_o may_v come_v to_o cleanse_v their_o way_n psa._n 119.9_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o witness_v to_o rom._n 10._o that_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n prov._n 6._o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o with_o all_o the_o prophee_n of_o old_a by_o word_n and_o scripture_n bear_v our_o outward_a testimony_n unto_o call_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o man_n do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o their_o heart_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v therein_o this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o external_a text_n as_o you_o all_o trifling_o talk_v be_v that_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o word_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o come_v and_o be_v write_v and_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v immediate_o from_o and_o out_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n own_o light_n voice_n and_o mouth_n in_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n which_o his_o own_o people_n only_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v to_o even_o the_o rod_n the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o priest_n and_o all_o people_n be_v summon_v to_o seek_v to_o to_o stand_v in_o as_o god_n own_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n at_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o sin_n against_o must_v once_o be_v slay_v by_o psa._n 37.31_o isa._n 51.7.30.1_o jer._n 31.33.32.40_o ezek._n 11.19.36.26_o zach._n 2.6.7.8.9_o jer._n 23.15.16.17.18.22.26.27_o etc._n etc._n hos._n 4.6.12_o 2_o thes._n 2.8.19_o rev._n 15.28_o which_o the_o priest_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o depart_v from_o and_o forget_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o and_o cause_n people_n in_o stumble_v at_o and_o forget_v who_o therefore_o neither_o profit_n people_n nor_o thrive_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o ignorance_n and_o deceit_n themselves_o because_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o it_o from_o who_o though_o their_o school_n be_v call_v nursery_n of_o learning_n well-head_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o divinity_n there_o go_v forth_o no_o true_a divination_n but_o sottishness_n and_o profaneness_n into_o all_o land_n this_o be_v that_o law_n and_o live_a word_n and_o true_a testimony_n even_o the_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o testimony_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o the_o outward_a israel_n which_o may_v have_v the_o outward_a bible_n bind_v among_o they_o a_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o among_o christ_n disciple_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o be-nighted_n seer_n which_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o forsake_v go_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_a water_n to_o break_a cisteer_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v for_o a_o outward_a letter_n leave_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a lord_n among_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o soul_n shall_v draw_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o philistine_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n will_v strive_v always_o to_o slop_n till_o the_o lord_n make_v room_n for_o they_o to_o flow_v out_o to_o the_o full_a these_o be_v that_o word_n law_n and_o testimony_n and_o not_o the_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o i.o._n and_o you_o all_o with_o he_o do_v empty_o imagine_v page_n 216._o which_o who_o so_o deprive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n by_o prove_v the_o novelty_n thereof_o do_v with_o abimelech_n servant_n no_o less_o then_o utter_o stop_v the_o well_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o you_o shall_v draw_v all_o your_o soul_n refreshment_n these_o as_o i_o have_v show_v so_o abundant_o above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o three_o exercitation_n in_o answer_n to_o i.o._n that_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o in_o proof_n thereof_o be_v the_o matter_n mean_v by_o the_o say_a law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_n without_o neither_o and_o the_o true_a outward_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o consonant_n thereunto_o which_o inward_a law_n word_n and_o testimony_n yourselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o oppose_v be_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o it_o also_o therefore_o not_o the_o qua._n who_o own_o all_o these_o but_o your_o own_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a and_o your_o speech_n be_v without_o light_n the_o seventeen_o from_o eph._n 4.11_o run_v thus_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o qua._n make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n needless_a as_o if_o thâ—y_o be_v no_o gift_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n cry_v they_o down_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n way_n and_o so_o antichristian_a rep._n the_o antecedent_n here_o be_v a_o false_a tale_n and_o a_o mere_a slander_n of_o the_o qua._n for_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o doctrinal_o make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n for_o they_o deny_v both_o yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o side_n with_o you_o to_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o you_o be_v better_o teach_v yourselves_o or_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n much_o better_a than_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v and_o howbeit_o they_o know_v your_o ministry_n who_o be_v set_v by_o man_n to_o minister_v for_o money_n to_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o also_o useless_a fruitless_a unprofitable_a burdensome_a chargeable_a and_o more_o destructive_a then_o save_v both_o to_o people_n soul_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n yet_o we_o own_o all_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v such_o only_a
which_o yet_o you_o count_v a_o unalterable_a rule_n be_v variable_a alterable_a flexible_a at_o critic_n will_n by_o the_o change_n of_o some_o one_o point_n or_o hebrew_n letter_n alike_o in_o sound_n or_o shape_n no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a way_n in_o that_o one_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o those_o as_o countradictory_n each_o to_o other_o as_o life_n to_o death_n as_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a above_o beside_o all_o various_a lection_n that_o be_v rise_v by_o i._o os._n confession_n from_o the_o actual_a mistake_n of_o they_o it_o transcriber_n but_o the_o light_n however_o man_n run_v out_o into_o various_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n about_o this_o or_o that_o which_o and_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o be_v inviolable_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o council_n and_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n light_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n stand_v sure_a let_v the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n rock_n and_o reel_v too_o and_o fro_o or_o ramble_v about_o and_o run_v out_o whether_o they_o will_v after_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o invention_n reas._o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o be_v both_o of_o one_o unlearned_a leven_a and_o coincident_a with_o what_o be_v urge_v above_o viz._n if_o the_o light_n within_o man_n be_v a_o safe_a guide_n and_o ride_v than_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a unsafe_a and_o foolish_a for_o man_n to_o seek_v council_n of_o other_o each_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o lightâ—_n also_o than_o the_o meeting_n of_o quaker_n to_o consult_v about_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o communion_n to_o teach_v each_o other_o or_o to_o communicate_v revelation_n be_v needless_a and_o vain_a since_o each_o may_v guide_v himself_o that_o be_v do_v in_o vaâ—â—_n by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rep._n frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la pâ—ara_fw-la quod_fw-la pour_v fleri_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la bene_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o less_o be_v true_a but_o what_o may_v be_v do_v better_a by_o more_o than_o few_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o as_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la be_v true_a among_o scholar_n so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o councillor_n there_o be_v in_o many_o case_n so_o much_o the_o more_o safety_n be_v as_o true_a among_o christian_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o security_n to_o assurance_n enough_o wheee_o every_o one_o attend_v to_o that_o of_o god_n within_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o unsafe_a nor_o foolish_a as_o you_o foolish_o affirm_v but_o may_v be_v both_o safe_a and_o profitable_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v of_o old_a act._n 15._o who_o yet_o in_o all_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o teach_n then_o that_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o in_o order_n to_o each_o man_n holy_a live_n much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v give_v out_o in_o your_o synod_n where_o you_o teach_v god_n worship_n and_o fear_v after_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o tradition_n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o be_v say_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o save_v as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v truth_n &_o no_o lie_n and_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v man_n speak_v that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o that_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o or_o in_o another_o to_o i_o we_o still_o own_v no_o other_o teach_v but_o that_o of_o the_o anoint_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n though_o meet_v in_o council_n yet_o conclude_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o man_n than_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o and_o impose_v not_o as_o you_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o yourselves_o who_o deny_v also_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n reas._n 5._o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o desire_v and_o expect_v revelation_n and_o discovery_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o since_o they_o have_v the_o light_n within_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o they_o compose_v themselves_o to_o their_o quake_a fit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v to_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a devise_n blasphemous_a false_a and_o unrighteous_a or_o else_o needless_a sith_o they_o have_v a_o light_n within_o they_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o without_o other_o revelation_n rep._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o addition_n to_o these_o man_n many_o lie_n for_o which_o they_o must_v know_v part_n in_o the_o laâ—â—_n and_o blasphemous_a reproache_n of_o the_o qua._n who_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o light_n in_o man_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v though_o in_o they_o yet_o of_o god_n as_o for_o compose_v of_o themselves_o to_o quake_a fit_n hypocritical_a device_n and_o pretence_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o much_o more_o such_o like_a riff-raff_a as_o be_v reckon_v to_o they_o in_o this_o 5_o reason_n the_o qua._n deny_v they_o who_o expect_v no_o other_o than_o true_a revelation_n of_o that_o old_a true_a gospel_n in_o that_o way_n of_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o that_o true_a old_a light_n r._n b._n and_o i._n ts._n title_n page_n pretend_v to_o exalt_v but_o their_o book_n ignorant_o and_o impious_o depress_n as_o new_a light_n and_o darkness_n in_o which_o true_a old_a light_a â—f_n god_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v ever_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n to_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o that_o light_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v reas._n 6._o by_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o satan_n have_v advantage_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o horrid_a act_n since_o what_o ever_o he_o can_v imprint_v on_o they_o as_o their_o light_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o without_o any_o examination_n and_o obey_v it_o rep._n what_o silly_a stuff_n be_v this_o as_o if_o because_o satan_n may_v transform_v himself_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o deceive_v they_o if_o they_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v therein_o and_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n tell_v by_o it_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a light_n there_o shine_v as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v much_o error_n and_o many_o lie_n that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n seek_v to_o beguile_v by_o and_o do_v beguile_v unstable_a soul_n by_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v beguile_v from_o and_o to_o be_v sâ—aid_v upon_o scilicet_fw-la sic_fw-la aiunt_fw-la praedicâ—nt_fw-la clamitant_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la reas._n 7._o then_o he_o that_o be_v count_v unlearned_a and_o foolish_a if_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a whereas_o solomon_n tell_v eccl._n 2.13_o 14._o that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n rep._n why_o not_o he_o that_o be_v count_v unlearned_a and_o foolish_a by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o foolishness_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a fancy_n who_o wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o as_o well_o but_o a_o thousand-sold_a better_o than_o such_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o abovesaid_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o that_o be_v fool_n with_o you_o excel_v your_o seem_a wisdom_n in_o which_o you_o be_v act_v real_a folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n by_o all_o which_o wisdom_n of_o your_o own_o you_o can_v discern_v so_o much_o as_o your_o own_o scripture_n which_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o way_n which_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o the_o unclean_a can_v walk_v though_o never_o so_o worldly_a wise_n yet_o the_o way-faring_a man_n that_o walk_v in_o it_o though_o a_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa._n 35.8_o reas._n 8._o then_o the_o philosopher_n light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o have_v as_o much_o light_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o and_o do_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n beside_o the_o natural_a light_n in_o they_o do_v by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o elder_n endeavour_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o who_o yet_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n
and_o paul_n use_v this_o exprobration_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n rep._n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v the_o light_n within_o which_o you_o call_v natural_a but_o be_v indeed_o god_n law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o the_o other_o both_o that_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n without_o also_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o you_o false_o assert_v nor_o follow_v that_o light_n but_o one_o their_o own_o thought_n invention_n and_o imagination_n only_o of_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v you_o the_o other_o their_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o traditionary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o run_v both_o out_o most_o into_o a_o philosophy_n and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o into_o mere_a uâ—in_a deceit_n as_o yourselves_o do_v who_o be_v the_o same_o generation_n of_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n who_o wisdom_n god_n be_v make_v foolish_a and_o by_o that_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o you_o count_v that_o of_o the_o qua._n save_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n they_o call_v to_o if_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n who_o be_v as_o well_o skilled_a in_o scripture_n as_o yourselves_o do_v get_v so_o little_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o their_o study_n of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n and_o tradition_n of_o elder_n because_o not_o look_v to_o the_o law_n or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o you_o may_v â—ee_n the_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v so_o successless_a in_o your_o seek_v god_n as_o to_o know_v so_o little_a of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v who_o be_v yet_o seek_v he_o in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o much_o as_o you_o despise_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o ethnic_n some_o even_n of_o they_o that_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o light_n they_o have_v will_v as_o much_o judge_n many_o of_o you_o nominal_a christian_n as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n who_o with_o the_o jew_n make_v boast_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o through_o break_v thereof_o dishonour_n god_n and_o cause_v the_o name_n christian_n to_o be_v a_o stink_n among_o the_o gentile_n reas._n 9_o if_o every_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v a_o safe_a guide_n to_o he_o in_o religion_n and_o morality_n then_o do_v all_o lawmaker_n ill_a etc._n etc._n and_o judge_n ill_a in_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o man_n than_o aâ—_n mâ—â—â—ill_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n ill_o to_o teach_v man_n otherwise_o then_o be_v all_o government_n and_o magistracy_n unprofitablâ—_n ruler_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a but_o only_o to_o molest_v and_o oppress_v we_o then_o they_o that_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n do_v foolish_o university_n and_o school_n of_o art_n to_o breed_v up_o in_o liberature_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lay_v all_o waste_n etc._n etc._n to_o level_a people_n in_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n to_o reduce_v to_o barbarism_n to_o make_v the_o nation_n a_o wilderness_n in_o fine_a to_o drive_v god_n spirit_n from_o we_o and_o introduce_v unclean_a spirit_n to_o repossess_v our_o land_n to_o expel_v all_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o may_v better_v we_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o generation_n of_o fool_n in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 5.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o man_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o câ—â—ation_n of_o folly_n and_o blindness_n rep._n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o rantipole_n reason_n be_v refel_v before_o in_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o i_o where_o the_o very_a contrary_n rather_o be_v abundant_o show_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v ill_o in_o judge_n ruler_n magistrate_n parent_n who_o correction_n of_o ill_a doer_n for_o who_o the_o law_n only_o be_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o we_o own_v to_o reprove_v condemn_v and_o punish_v any_o for_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o puâ—e_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n which_o be_v morality_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o ill_a manner_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o person_n so_o reprove_v condemn_v punish_v and_o correct_v have_v not_o a_o light_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o true_a religion_n for_o all_o just_a condemnation_n must_v arise_v from_o man_n have_v light_n &_o not_o love_v to_o live_v by_o it_o and_o the_o light_n only_o be_v the_o world_n condemnation_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n about_o tutor_n and_o schoolmaster_n university_n and_o school_n of_o art_n to_o breed_v up_o in_o literature_n and_o good_a manner_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v they_o have_v more_o need_n than_o any_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o be_v teach_v themselve_n what_o true_a religion_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v yea_o the_o very_a principle_n thereof_o if_o that_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v honest_o righteous_o and_o sober_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o pure_a religion_n â—hat's_n undefiled_a before_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v and_o not_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n i_o have_v speak_v much_o above_o how_o vain_a they_o be_v of_o all_o place_n throughout_o this_o nation_n and_o add_v thus_o in_o brief_a that_o unless_o they_o come_v to_o be_v better_o reform_v then_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v since_o i_o know_v they_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o light_n within_o but_o of_o attend_v to_o that_o light_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o teach_v they_o better_o so_o full_a of_o vanity_n pridâ—_n luxury_n filth_n enmity_n hatred_n malice_n against_o truth_n insolent_a scoff_a at_o good_a man_n abusive_a carriage_n towards_o the_o qua._n in_o their_o meeting_n 〈…〉_z beastliness_n rudeness_n ignorancâ—_n violence_n as_o that_o of_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n who_o mouth_n lest_o they_o do_v mischief_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n as_o the_o scholar_n have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o either_o mayor_n or_o vicechancâ—llors_n without_o in_o our_o two_o university_n nor_o by_o the_o light_n in_o themselves_o which_o how_o ere_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nursery_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v some_o seem_a show_n thereof_o show_v all_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a jam._n 1.26_o that_o the_o abode_n of_o they_o in_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o deform_a state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v as_o nursery_n of_o naughtiness_n more_o than_o honesty_n be_v rather_o as_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o way_n to_o lay_v waste_v all_o common_a civility_n and_o corrupt_v all_o good_a manner_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o barbarism_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n a_o wilderness_n yea_o a_o acheldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n if_o people_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v as_o bloody_a as_o the_o scholar_n have_v be_v at_o oxford_n and_o cambâ—idge_n against_o the_o saint_n witness_n what_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o the_o late_a prank_n at_o cambridge_n since_o that_o be_v write_v and_o in_o sine_fw-la to_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fâ—om_n among_o we_o introduce_v unclean_a spirit_n to_o repossess_v we_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o expel_v all_o that_o be_v and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o may_v better_v we_o as_o the_o qua._n do_v who_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o innocency_n and_o honesty_n a_o little_a of_o which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weigh_v all_o scholastical_a sibtilis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d piety_n in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v on_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o fill_v the_o nation_n still_o which_o have_v be_v too_o full_a of_o such_o for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n upward_o with_o that_o generation_n of_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o have_v eat_v up_o every_o green_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o that_o whole_a fffraternity_n of_o fool_n in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v their_o cain_n sacrifice_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o they_o eccles._n 5.4_o and_o last_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o sincere_a heart_a saint_n and_o honest_a heart_n since_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v man_n of_o such_o worth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o what_o ere_o the_o worthless_a wise_a man_n
or_o a_o tedious_a vain_a uncertain_a talk_v of_o some_o learned_a humanist_n jew_n and_o christian_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n original_a before_o the_o massorite_n against_o other_o some_o full_a as_o well-studied_n as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o a_o extravagant_a way_n argle_v against_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o not_o only_o learn_v jew_n and_o jesuit_n elias_n levita_n bellarminus_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o confess_o learn_v protestant_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la prideaux_n capelliâ—s_v against_o his_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n from_o ezra_n vagary_v abroad_o unreasonable_o in_o the_o high_a road_n of_o forgery_n and_o fable_n than_o which_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o p._n 264._o in_o nothing_o more_o have_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v answer_v conjecture_n with_o no_o more_o than_o conjecture_v lay_v about_o he_o like_o a_o thatcher_n thawck_v author_n upon_o author_n story_n upon_o story_n tittle_n upon_o tattle_n fancy_n upon_o fancy_n humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n against_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o conclusion_n not_o only_o shoot_v a_o thousand_o year_n short_a of_o moses_n from_o who_o he_o will_v at_o first_o have_v draw_v they_o but_o also_o not_o adventure_v to_o vent_v himself_o about_o their_o complete_a be_v and_o begin_n from_o ezra_n at_o any_o certainty_n or_o clear_o but_o thus_o cloudy_o only_a viz_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o from_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n any_o thing_n can_v arise_v that_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o say_v i_o either_o for_o or_o against_o on_o one_o side_n or_o tother_o for_o quod_fw-la utrobique_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la hinc_fw-la vel_fw-la illinc_fw-la certum_fw-la what_o be_v uncertain_a between_o two_o conclude_v nothing_o either_o way_n for_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v first_o from_o ezra_n as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v they_o be_v at_o first_o from_o the_o massorite_n or_o jewish_a rabbin_n but_o suppose_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o all_o man_n downward_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la none_o to_o vie_v with_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o go_v about_o thereby_o to_o manifest_v as_o he_o do_v the_o undoubtednesse_n of_o his_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n yet_o he_o have_v confound_v it_o himself_o if_o no_o other_o man_n have_v ever_o stir_v against_o the_o business_n while_o to_o go_v romnd_v again_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 105._o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n carry_v on_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n great_a wise_a and_o sober_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o do_v but_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o mahumetan_n as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o alcoran_n and_o p._n 107_o 108._o because_o this_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v with_o great_a confidence_n as_o a_o sure_a bottom_n &_o foundation_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o effect_n so_o it_o be_v say_v i_o by_o i._o o._n for_o the_o receive_v the_o point_n from_o ezra_n not_o the_o massorite_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o as_o learned_a to_o vie_v with_o the_o reporter_n i_o shall_v quoth_v he_o a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o it_o tradition_n which_o be_v report_n of_o man_n from_o those_o who_o be_v go_v before_o may_v be_v either_o of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o of_o some_o of_o they_o if_o of_o all_o either_o their_o suffrage_n must_v be_v take_v in_o some_o convention_n or_o gather_v up_o from_o the_o individual_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o have_v opportunity_n if_o the_o first_o way_n of_o receive_v they_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v the_o utmost_a improvement_n that_o imagination_n can_v give_v the_o authority_n inquire_v after_o yet_o every_o individual_a of_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n the_o whole_a convention_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o so_o not_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a basis_n to_o build_v a_o faith_n upon_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o such_o a_o report_n as_o be_v the_o emergency_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o individual_n thus_o i._n o._n with_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o his_o own_o round_a about_o doctrine_n lay_v all_o his_o long_a traditionary_a tale_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o tittle_n on_o the_o ground_n again_o with_o his_o own_o talk_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o tradition_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n and_o certainty_n as_o man_n must_v have_v about_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o make_v the_o rule_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o diruit_fw-la aedificat_fw-la mutat_fw-la quadrata_fw-la rotundis_fw-la second_o i._n o._n treat_v out_o two_o more_o argument_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o tittle_n whereof_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v intermeddle_v to_o confute_v they_o the_o one_o confound_v and_o utter_o overturn_v the_o other_o the_o first_o whereby_o alas_o poor_a man_n he_o hamper_v himself_o and_o to_o as_o little_a effect_n most_o horrible_o to_o evince_v the_o point_n to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o ezra_n at_o least_o which_o salve_v not_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o text_n integrity_n however_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o and_o not_o so_o novel_a a_o invention_n as_o of_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a eccentric_a boundless_o bitter_a invective_n as_o against_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a in_o their_o rancour_n against_o christ_n wicked_o attempt_v the_o restoration_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o barchochab_n and_o rabbi_n juda_n by_o the_o compile_n of_o their_o talmud_n and_o much_o other_o inpertinent_a stuff_n and_o story_n of_o which_o i._o o._n himself_o very_o true_o confess_v p._n 234_o in_o tâ—tidem_fw-la verba_fw-la that_o its_o all_o nothing_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n so_o special_o against_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n in_o particular_a the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n pun_n ation_n for_o half_a a_o hundred_o page_n together_o not_o care_v how_o he_o vilify_v they_o so_o he_o may_v but_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v so_o bad_o of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n but_o ezra_n or_o some_o holy_a man_n guide_v therein_o at_o least_o by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v from_o dr._n lightfoot_n draw_v close_o up_o out_o of_o p._n 240_o 241_o 242_o 246_o 247._o in_o form_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o point_v of_o the_o bible_n savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o of_o wicked_a blind_a madâ—mon_a but_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n be_v wicked_a blind_a mad_a man_n possessor_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n desperate_o engage_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n under_o god_n curse_n one_o of_o who_o fundamental_o be_v opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a fable_n narrator_fw-la and_o mischievaus_a device_n against_o the_o gospel_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a in_o despite_n of_o god_n so_o strive_v to_o wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o his_o curse_n to_o the_o utmost_a man_n of_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o dunghill_n tradition_n and_o innumerable_a foppery_n addict_v to_o such_o monstrous_a foppery_n as_o their_o successor_n in_o after_o age_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o seek_v to_o palliate_v what_o they_o be_v able_a idolater_n crafty_a rage_a serious_a in_o nothing_o childish_a about_o serious_a thing_n how_o much_o deceitfulness_n froth_n venom_n smoke_n nothing_o in_o their_o disputation_n therefore_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n and_o accent_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o need_v clear_a yea_o undeniable_a unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n and_o so_o say_v i_o there_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o unquestionable_a give_v this_o way_n as_o i_o o._n who_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v infallible_a proof_n his_o way_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o tiberian_a massorite_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o os._n argument_n which_o how_o it_o lack_v little_a confutation_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v own_o apparent_a folly_n and_o evident_a weakness_n and_o blindness_n a_o child_n may_v see_v it_o intimate_v as_o if_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o and_o affix_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o accent_n
of_o our_o way_n be_v reprove_v the_o way_n of_o god_n approve_v now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o have_v the_o light_n to_o discern_v our_o error_n which_o without_o light_n from_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v understand_v a_o wise_a christian_a will_v be_v often_o judge_v himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v his_o transgression_n that_o mâ—st_n needs_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la show_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n to_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o but_o also_o to_o order_v our_o action_n by_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n there_o can_v be_v unsafe_a walk_n by_o christ_n light_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n when_o christ_n our_o light_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n say_v christ_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o how_o many_o million_o be_v there_o of_o soul_n perplex_v and_o torture_v all_o their_o life_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o say_v i_o be_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o scripture_n main_o call_v to_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v by_o a_o light_n and_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v alias_o their_o own_o wisdom_n conceit_n sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n in_o worship_n and_o such_o like_o which_o they_o call_v light_n which_o in_o the_o end_n either_o go_v quite_o out_o or_o burn_v so_o dim_a as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n i.e._n which_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o unto_o life_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o be_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n to_o heave_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o mare_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o example_n custom_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n and_o in_o conclusion_n lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa._n 40.11_o such_o foolish_a fire_n will_v lead_v to_o nothing_o but_o bog_n and_o precipice_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n when_o his_o gospel_n be_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_n 4.5_o 6._o guide_v the_o foot_n of_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o our_o weapon_n or_o tool_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o work_v with_o let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n the_o truth_n be_v light_a be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n for_o safety_n and_o work_n if_o a_o man_n be_v without_o light_n he_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o offend_v a_o enemy_n he_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n light_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o that_o will_v improve_v the_o light_n must_v be_v a_o do_v the_o business_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v he_o to_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o mark_n must_v dwell_v rich_o in_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v it_o which_o remove_v doubt_n grief_n fear_n despair_n in_o life_n or_o death_n oh_o how_o sweet_o might_n man_n live_v how_o comfortable_o may_v they_o die_v if_o they_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o high_o do_v these_o two_o man_n r.b._n i.t._n speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o which_o the_o quadratus_n preach_v yea_o that_o in_o the_o very_a heathen_a though_o they_o oft_o call_v it_o natural_a yet_o they_o recommend_v it_o as_o that_o which_o tell_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n be_v under_o wrath_n and_o without_o excuse_n before_o god_n because_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o know_v judgement_n be_v due_a to_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o wrath_n ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o say_v they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o fact_n must_v needs_o be_v voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o sometime_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o saint_n sin_n through_o infirmity_n only_o as_o t._n d._n judge_n david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o when_o they_o do_v they_o act_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n their_o fact_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o altogether_o yea_o utter_o against_o their_o will_n yea_o p._n 41._o they_o seem_v to_o judge_v themselves_o much_o belie_v by_o the_o qua._n for_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o that_o as_o a_o false_a aspersion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o do_v true_o own_v the_o light_n within_o as_o much_o as_o any_o yea_o they_o there_o make_v a_o use_n of_o application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o the_o quadratus_n as_o owner_n and_o honourer_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o warn_v man_n that_o they_o act_n not_o against_o their_o light_n within_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v infer_v say_v they_o a_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o the_o quadratus_n who_o use_v to_o charge_v public_a preacher_n with_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n whereas_o such_o light_n be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v by_o they_o each_o person_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o law_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_n and_o much_o more_o do_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o begin_v of_o themselves_o confess_v to_o the_o excellent_a usefullnesse_n and_o sing_v out_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o each_o man_n but_o if_o the_o quadratus_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o light_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o quadratus_n cry_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o priest_n then_o in_o enmity_n against_o the_o quadratus_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o cry_v it_o down_o with_o as_o much_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n as_o they_o cry_v it_o up_o with_o approbation_n and_o high_a commendation_n before_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n in_o contempt_n of_o it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o hereunder_o follow_v inveigh_v most_o heavy_o and_o bitter_o against_o the_o quake_n for_o this_o business_n of_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n call_v both_o it_o and_o they_o no_o less_o than_o all_o to_o nought_o witness_v their_o clamour_n against_o the_o quadratus_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o baxt._n epist._n p._n 7._o their_o i.e._n the_o quâ—_n great_a pretence_n when_o they_o dishonour_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o cry_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o our_o street_n hearken_v too_o the_o light_n and_o word_n within_o you_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o they_o clamourous_o defend_v so_o p._n 6._o they_o i.e._n the_o quaker_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o show_v duty_n and_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o teach_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v one_o in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o new_a anti-christian_n religion_n or_o frenzy_n of_o the_o quake_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o pernicious_a course_n so_o p._n 41._o a_o man_n own_o light_n cry_v they_n speak_v of_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o sometime_o themselves_o call_v no_o less_o than_o god_n law_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a can_v warrant_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n action_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o
8.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.27_o and_o so_o thy_o fancy_n and_o falsity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o speak_v as_o if_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enlighten_v any_o before_o that_o ensaâ—co_n sun_n as_o thou_o speak_v or_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a light_n to_o the_o world_n though_o slay_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o man_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o day_n and_o glory_n with_o rejoice_v as_o abraham_n and_o other_o do_v isai._n 6._o and_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v one_o of_o god_n to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o work_n and_o show_v of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o world_n before_o any_o letter_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o before_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o outward_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o die_v or_o else_o how_o do_v moses_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n who_o live_v so_o long_o afore_o that_o body_n you_o only_o know_v he_o in_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o do_v christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o noah_n day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n then_o come_v 1_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o now_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n thou_o so_o much_o talk_v on_o but_o that_o thou_o read_v it_o at_o random_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o praeterito_fw-la which_o enlighten_v in_o present_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o light_n before_o his_o come_n in_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o now_o enlighten_v as_o it_o do_v then_o every_o man_n and_o that_o that_o it_o be_v it_o ever_o will_v be_v o_o on_o kai_fw-fr o_fw-fr en_fw-fr kai_fw-fr o_fw-fr erchomenos_fw-mi rev._n 1.8_o he_o that_o before_o then_o be_v come_v and_o then_o come_v and_o be_v come_v and_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o life_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o it_o the_o only_a way_n for_o all_o that_o have_v life_n to_o walk_v in_o who_o light_n all_o they_o that_o hate_n love_v death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o god_n forbid_v for_o than_o what_o become_v of_o not_o only_o the_o rebellious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o wit_n that_o whole_a part_n so_o thy_o word_n import_v that_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o count_v but_o from_o the_o period_n of_o some_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n upward_o this_o say_n that_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v they_o relate_v not_o i_o wonder_v what_o light_n thou_o deem_v then_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o if_o not_o the_o true_a light_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o if_o thy_o letter_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o it_o rather_o only_o come_v from_o yet_o those_o who_o live_v before_o that_o have_v it_o not_o or_o be_v they_o enlighten_v with_o any_o accidental_a false_a corrupt_a light_n for_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la non_fw-la ill_a â—_o accidentalis_fw-la &_o corrupta_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la loquimur_fw-la christ_n be_v light_a not_o that_o accidental_a corrupt_a light_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v where_o if_o by_o we_o thou_o mean_v thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n tell_v we_o what_o light_n that_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o mean_v thyself_o and_o the_o quaker_n what_o ever_o thou_o speak_v of_o i_o know_v no_o such_o monster_n as_o a_o corrupt_a light_n that_o the_o qua._n either_o own_o or_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o own_o and_o know_v no_o other_o light_n whatever_o may_v false_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n of_o light_n then_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a uncorruptible_a and_o uncorrrupt_v 2._o however_o if_o no_o man_n till_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o thou_o grant_v every_o man_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n since_o that_o time_n let_v they_o before_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n the_o quaker_n call_v man_n to_o that_o light_n they_o be_v now_o enlighten_v withal_o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n thou_o affirm_v from_o the_o text_n take_v thy_o own_o way_n and_o do_v not_o hitherto_o in_o thy_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o deny_v though_o afterward_o thou_o deny_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o t.d._n too_o who_o witness_n both_o to_o that_o same_o false_a senâ—e_n upon_o the_o text_n before_o hint_v at_o and_o now_o to_o come_v under_o consideration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o ex._n 4._o s._n 24._o he_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la sersus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la essent_fw-la merae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tois_fw-mi quoth_v i.o._n be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n when_o all_o man_n be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o blind_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o eternal_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v some_o of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n darkness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o they_o respondemus_fw-la ideo_fw-la quoth_v i.o._n per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la vis_fw-la tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la syncate_fw-la gorema_fw-la istud_fw-la omnis_fw-la non_fw-la absolute_a sed_fw-la relate_fw-la ad_fw-la electos_fw-la dicitur_fw-la prout_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la innumeris_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o every_o man_n not_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n must_v be_v understand_v but_o some_o only_o all_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o of_o all_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n col._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o ex._n 4._o s._n 13._o christum_fw-la non_fw-la amnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la sed_fw-la quosvis_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la electos_fw-la luce_fw-fr hac_fw-la peyfundere_fw-la atque_fw-la salutariter_fw-la illuminare_fw-la ita_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la innumeris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la &_o emnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la experientia_fw-la ut_fw-la caecus_fw-la sit_fw-la opporret_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la destituâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la vel_fw-la unquam_fw-la somniaverit_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v not_o with_o this_o divine_a light_n endue_v and_o enlighten_v all_o and_o every_o person_n but_o some_o only_a that_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v so_o certain_a from_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o shall_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o s._n 17._o christus_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la consideratione_n lumen_fw-la salutare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la it_o dulsit_fw-la christ_n under_o no_o consideration_n both_o vouchsafe_v saeve_v light_a to_o aâ—l_o and_o every_o man_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v i.os._n both_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n and_o his_o sense_n on_o this_o place_n and_o his_o meaning_n on_o this_o clause_n every_o man_n and_o in_o all_o this_o t_o d_o join_v in_o one_o with_o he_o against_o the_o qua._n both_o as_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v as_o the_o qua._n true_o assert_v according_a to_o isai._n 42.6_o 49.6_o give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o strait-lacing_a pinch_a and_o particular_a sense_n he_o put_v upon_o those_o most_o universal_a term_n all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o that_o place_n job._n 1.9_o and_o many_o other_o witness_v his_o answer_n to_o r.h._n who_o true_o tell_v he_o thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v everyman_n and_o thou_o say_v but_o some_o who_o shall_v be_v believe_v thou_o or_o the_o apostle_n thou_o make_v john_n a_o liar_n no_o such_o